beginning_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o after_o some_o space_n bend_v itself_o westward_o run_v out_o along_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v those_o very_a many_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v historical_a the_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a be_v only_o mystical_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o be_v transfer_v to_o denote_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a under_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v vanish_v which_o have_v set_v a_o eternal_a mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n and_o the_o howl_n of_o infant_n roast_v to_o moloch_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o of_o the_o abominable_a name_n remain_v that_o even_o now_o it_o do_v as_o much_o bear_v to_o the_o life_n the_o representation_n of_o héll_v as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sink_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n whither_o all_o filth_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o nastiness_n meet_v it_o be_v probable_o the_o common_a bury_a place_n of_o the_o city_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v now_o bury_v within_o so_o small_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v bury_v in_o tophet_n until_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o place_n jer._n vii_o 32._o and_o there_o be_v there_o also_o a_o continual_a sire_n whereby_o bone_n and_o other_o filthy_a thing_n be_v consume_v lest_o they_o may_v offend_v or_o infect_v the_o city_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n 1._o zaccai_n zaccai_n zaccai_n zaccai_n zaccai_n zaccai_n bab._n erubhin_n fol._n 19_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o paealm_n tree_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ben-hinnom_n between_o which_o a_o smoke_n arise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o learn_v the_o palm_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v fit_a for_o iron_n and_o this_o be_v the_o door_n of_o gehenna_n some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n apply_v that_o of_o esaiah_n hither_o chap._n lxvi_o vers_fw-la the_o last_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o see_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o rebel_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v those_o gentile_n say_v kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o come_v to_o worship_n from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v go_v out_o without_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o carcase_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o just_a shall_v go_v out_o without_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o shall_v see_v those_o that_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n he_o himself_o doubt_v and_o leave_v undetermined_a 3._o undetermined_a undetermined_a undetermined_a undetermined_a undetermined_a undetermined_a kimchi_n upon_o joel_n 3._o for_o either_o jehosaphat_n say_v he_o here_o erect_v some_o building_n or_o do_v some_o work_n or_o it_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n because_o of_o judgement_n so_o also_o jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehosaphat_n mean_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n xl._n mount_n olivet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 30._o zech._n fourteen_o 4._o in_o the_o rabbin_n common_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mount_n of_o oil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mount_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n lie_v over_o against_o the_o city_n be_v distant_a five_o furlong_n but_o luke_n say_v act._n 1._o 12._o then_o they_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n call_v olivet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v near_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n but_o now_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n contain_v eight_o furlong_n or_o a_o whole_a mile_n neither_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v luke_n fight_v against_o josephus_n for_o this_o last_o measure_n the_o space_n to_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o olivet_n the_o other_o to_o that_o place_n of_o olivet_n where_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v the_o first_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n be_v distant_a five_o furlong_n from_o the_o city_n but_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v go_v up_o the_o mountain_n three_o furlong_n further_o the_o mount_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o olive_n tree_n however_o other_o tree_n grow_v in_o it_o and_o that_o because_o the_o number_n of_o these_o perhaps_o be_v great_a and_o the_o fruit_n better_o among_o other_o tree_n two_o cedar_n be_v mention_v or_o rather_o two_o monster_n of_o cedar_n 1._o cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 69._o 1._o two_o cedar_n they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n under_o one_o of_o which_o be_v four_o shop_n where_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o purisication_n be_v sell_v out_o of_o the_o other_o they_o fetch_v every_o month_n forty_o sea_n be_v certain_a measure_n of_o pigeon_n whence_o all_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v purify_v be_v supply_v it_o be_v a_o dream_n like_o that_o story_n that_o beneath_o this_o mountain_n all_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v raise_v 1._o raise_v raise_v raise_v raise_v raise_v raise_v targum_fw-la upon_o cant._n 8._o 1._o when_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o say_v they_o mount_n olivet_n be_v to_o be_v rend_v in_o two_o and_o all_o the_o dead_a of_o israel_n shall_v come_v out_o thence_o yea_o those_o righteous_a person_n who_o die_v in_o captivity_n shall_v be_v roll_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o under_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o mount_n direct_o opposite_a against_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o temple_n 3._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n see_v middoth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o to_o which_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n go_v along_o a_o footbridge_n lay_v upon_o arch_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o 9_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o parah_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 9_o when_o he_o sprinkle_v his_o blood_n there_o he_o direct_o level_v his_o eye_n at_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n those_o signal_n flame_v also_o accustom_v to_o be_v wave_v up_o and_o down_o on_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mount_n in_o token_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n now_o state_v be_v worthy_a of_o mention_n the_o custom_n and_o manner_n be_v thus_o describe_v etc._n describe_v describe_v describe_v describe_v describe_v describe_v rosh_n hashannah_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n former_o they_o hold_v up_o flame_n but_o when_o the_o cuthean_o spoil_v this_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v send_v messenger_n the_o gloss_n be_v this_o they_o hold_v up_o the_o flame_n present_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n be_v state_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o send_v messenger_n to_o those_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o in_o captivity_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n for_o those_o slame_n give_v notice_n and_o the_o cuthean_o sometime_o hold_v up_o flame_n in_o a_o undue_a time_n and_o so_o deceive_v israel_n the_o text_n go_v forward_o how_o do_v they_o hold_v up_o the_o flame_n they_o take_v long_a staff_n of_o cedar_n and_o cane_n and_o fat_a wood_n and_o the_o course_n part_n of_o the_o flax_n and_o bind_v these_o together_o with_o a_o thread_n and_o one_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n put_v fire_n to_o it_o and_o shake_v the_o flame_n up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n until_o he_o see_v another_o do_v so_o in_o a_o second_o mountain_n and_o another_o so_o in_o a_o three_o mountain_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o lift_v up_o these_o flame_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n to_o sartaba_n from_o sartaba_n to_o gryphena_n from_o gryphena_n to_o hauran_n from_o hauran_n to_o beth_n baltin_n and_o he_o who_o hold_v up_o the_o flame_n in_o beth_n baltin_n depart_v not_o thence_o but_o wave_v his_o flame_n up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n until_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a captivity_n abound_v in_o flame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gemarist_n inquire_v what_o from_o beth_n baltin_n mean_n this_o be_v biram_n what_o the_o captivity_n mean_v rabh_n joseph_n say_v this_o be_v pombeditha_n what_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a pit_n of_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o every_o one_o take_v a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n go_v up_o upon_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n believe_v the_o messiah_n shall_v converse_v very_o much_o in_o this_o mountain_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o reason_n
curse_n deut._n xi_o 29._o &_o xxvii_o 12_o 13._o josh._n viii_o 33._o but_o mark_v the_o impudence_n of_o the_o samaritan_n who_o in_o their_o text_n deut._n xxvii_o 4._o instead_o of_o you_o shall_v set_v up_o these_o stone_n which_o i_o command_v you_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o mount_n ebal_n they_o have_v put_v you_o shall_v set_v up_o these_o stone_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o mount_n gerizim_n compare_v with_o this_o falsification_n of_o they_o that_o in_o sotah_n r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi jose_n say_v i_o have_v â—_o fol._n 33._o â—_o say_v to_o you_o o_o samaritan_n you_o have_v falsify_v your_o law_n for_o you_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n which_o be_v sichem_n deut._n xi_o 30._o they_o add_v sichem_n of_o their_o own_a we_o ourselves_o indeed_o confess_v that_o the_o plain_a of_o moreh_n be_v sichem_n etc._n etc._n see_v he_o blame_v the_o samaritan_n for_o falsify_v their_o text_n in_o so_o little_a a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o injure_v namely_o in_o add_v shechem_n why_o do_v he_o not_o object_n to_o they_o that_o great_a fault_n of_o suborn_v gerizim_n for_o mount_n ebal_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o very_a thing_n give_v i_o reason_n enough_o to_o suspect_v that_o this_o bold_a and_o wicked_a interpolation_n of_o the_o word_n gerizim_n for_o ebal_n have_v steal_v into_o the_o samaritan_n text_n since_o the_o time_n that_o this_o rabbin_z write_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o consider_v sect_n iv_o why_o it_o be_v write_v sychar_n and_o not_o sychem_n if_o sychem_n and_o sychar_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o name_n be_v the_o same_o i._o this_o may_v happen_v from_o the_o common_a dialect_n wherein_o it_o be_v very_o usual_a to_o change_v the_o letter_n so_o reuben_n in_o the_o syriack_n version_n be_v rubil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rubelus_fw-la in_o josephus_n by_o what_o etymology_n let_v he_o tell_v and_o explain_v it_o if_o you_o can_v speak_v of_o leah_n bring_v forth_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o reuben_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o male-child_n and_o obtain_v favour_n from_o her_o husband_n by_o it_o she_o call_v his_o name_n rubel_n because_o it_o happen_v to_o she_o according_a to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o his_o name_n signify_v perhaps_o he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n think_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v the_o increase_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o reckon_v up_o such_o variation_n of_o letter_n in_o proper_a name_n but_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n r_o which_o be_v our_o business_n at_o present_a take_v these_o few_o instance_n nabuchadnezzar_a be_v elsewhere_o nebuchad-rezzar_a belial_n be_v beliar_a shepham_n by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sephamar_n numb_a xxxiv_o 11._o so_o sychem_n sychar_n and_o this_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o letter_n r_n and_o m_o have_v obtain_v i_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o relation_n and_o affinity_n one_o with_o another_o so_o dammesek_n and_o darmesek_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o sarmatian_n be_v the_o samatians_n in_o dionysius_n afer_n etc._n etc._n or_o second_o it_o may_v happen_v that_o the_o jew_n by_o way_n of_o scoff_n and_o opprobrium_fw-la may_v vulgar_o call_v sychem_n sychar_n either_o that_o they_o may_v stigmatize_v the_o samaritan_n as_o drunkard_n isa._n xxviii_o 1._o wo_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n or_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v various_o write_v and_o pronounce_v may_v give_v they_o some_o or_o other_o disgraceful_a mark_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v prevaricate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mercenary_a or_o hireling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sepulchre_n so_o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sochere_n i._n e._n sepulcher_n he_o quote_v a_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v by_o he_o 1._o soâ—â—b_n fol._n 67._o 1._o cite_v nor_o be_v he_o consistent_a with_o himself_o in_o the_o interpretation_n but_o munster_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sepulchre_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sychem_n may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sychar_n because_o there_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n be_v bury_v and_o under_o that_o notion_n the_o samaritan_n may_v glory_v in_o that_o name_n sect_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_z socar_n in_o the_o talmud_n may_v we_o not_o venture_v to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o well_o of_o sychar_n we_o meet_v with_o both_o the_o 2._o bava_n kama_n fol._n 82._o 2._o place_n and_o name_n in_o bava_n kama_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v bring_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o gaggoth_n zeriphin_n and_o the_o two_o loaf_n those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o well_o of_o sychar_n so_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o render_v it_o gloss_n the_o sheaf_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v fetch_v from_o place_n in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o now_o the_o fruit_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o war_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v it_o afar_o off_o take_v if_o you_o will_v the_o whole_a story_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n among_o the_o rabbin_n that_o when_o the_o hasmonean_a family_n mutual_o besiege_v one_o another_o aristobulus_n without_o and_o hyrcanus_n within_o every_o day_n they_o that_o be_v besiege_v within_o let_v down_o their_o money_n by_o the_o wall_n in_o a_o little_a box_n which_o those_o that_o be_v without_o receive_v and_o send_v they_o back_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a man_n among_o they_o skilled_a in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o tell_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o within_o perform_v their_o worship_n you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v they_o upon_o this_o the_o next_o day_n they_o let_v down_o their_o money_n and_o the_o besieger_n send_v they_o back_o a_o hog_n when_o the_o hog_n have_v get_v half_o up_o the_o wall_n fix_v his_o foot_n upon_o it_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shake_v four_o hundred_o league_n round_o about_o from_o that_o time_n they_o say_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o breed_v swine_n curse_v be_v he_o that_o teach_v his_o son_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o that_o time_n the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v fetch_v from_o gaggoth_n zeriphin_n and_o the_o two_o loaf_n from_o the_o valley_n ein_fw-mi sychar_n this_o story_n be_v tell_v with_o another_o annex_v in_o menachoth_n when_o the_o time_n come_v about_o 2._o menach_n fol._n 64._o 2._o that_o the_o sheaf_n shall_v be_v bring_v no_o body_n know_v from_o whence_o to_o fetch_v it_o they_o make_v enquiry_n therefore_o by_o a_o public_a crier_n there_o come_v a_o certain_a dumb_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o stretch_v forth_o one_o hand_n towards_o a_o roof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o other_o hand_n towards_o a_o cottage_n mordecai_n say_v to_o they_o be_v there_o any_o place_n that_o be_v call_v gaggoth_n zeriphin_n or_o zeriphin_n gaggoth_n they_o send_v and_o find_v there_o be_v when_o they_o will_v have_v offer_v the_o two_o loaf_n but_o know_v not_o where_o to_o get_v they_o they_o make_v enquiry_n again_o by_o a_o public_a crier_n the_o same_o dumb_a man_n come_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o put_v one_o hand_n to_o his_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o another_o hand_n to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door-post_n where_o they_o put_v in_o the_o bolt_n quoth_v mordecai_n to_o they_o be_v there_o such_o a_o place_n as_o ein_fw-mi sychar_n or_o sychar_n ein_fw-mi they_o inquire_v and_o find_v there_o be_v but_o what_o have_v mordecai_n to_o do_v with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hasmonean_n one_o of_o the_o glossator_n upon_o this_o place_n make_v this_o objection_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o whoever_o be_v skilled_a either_o in_o sign_n or_o language_n have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o from_o mordecai_n who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahashuerus_n be_v so_o skilled_a and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n give_v we_o his_o judgement_n as_o to_o name_n and_o place_n whether_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o relation_n with_o our_o well_n of_o sychar_n it_o may_v be_v dispute_v on_o either_o side_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v these_o thing_n menachoth_o as_o before_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o sheaf_n be_v bring_v from_o some_o neighbour_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o it_o
virulency_n and_o multitude_n of_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v it_o apostatise_v from_o it_o and_o become_v its_o bitter_a enemy_n this_o double_a fruit_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o root_n of_o bitterness_n viz._n their_o dote_a upon_o judaisme_n the_o word_n take_v in_o a_o civil_a sense_n as_o they_o account_v it_o a_o privilegial_a excellence_n to_o be_v a_o jew_n or_o in_o a_o religious_a sense_n as_o they_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o judaical_a work_n so_o that_o the_o very_a season_n and_o present_a juncture_n of_o affair_n may_v very_o well_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o apostle_n to_o handle_v the_o two_o theme_n that_o face_v these_o two_o great_a delusion_n so_o copious_o in_o this_o epistle_n above_o all_o other_o place_n viz._n the_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n and_o come_v in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o decry_v their_o boast_n of_o be_v jew_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n to_o face_v their_o dangerous_a principle_n of_o justification_n by_o their_o work_n how_o he_o prosecute_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n hither_o any_o one_o may_v see_v plain_o first_o confute_v the_o opinion_n concern_v justification_n by_o work_n and_o then_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o former_a in_o chap._n i._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a most_o abominable_a and_o clean_o contrary_a to_o justify_v in_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o fail_v and_o infinite_o short_a of_o justify_v and_o yet_o conclude_v as_o to_o the_o second_o head_n he_o handle_v that_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o one_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o be_v justify_v chap._n iii_o 30._o as_o well_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o the_o uncircumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v be_v of_o so_o contrary_a work_n in_o chap._n iu._n he_o instance_v in_o abraham_n as_o serve_v to_o both_o his_o purpose_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n and_o say_n among_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n to_o a_o little_a and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o performance_n he_o show_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n before_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n in_o which_o they_o place_v so_o much_o of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o uncircumcision_n or_o gentile_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o believe_v as_o those_o word_n will_v also_o bear_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o vers_fw-la 11._o in_o this_o verse_n before_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v clear_v and_o the_o word_n therefore_o infer_v no_o less_o upon_o which_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o examine_v whether_o by_o it_o he_o infer_v only_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n as_o prove_v already_o that_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n or_o the_o second_o also_o as_o prove_v likewise_o or_o now_o add_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o connexion_n but_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v single_o before_o we_o and_o methinks_v they_o be_v as_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n before_o jacob_n both_o clause_n so_o excellent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n on_o which_o to_o lay_v the_o right_a hand_n so_o great_a the_o mystery_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o incomparable_a the_o happiness_n of_o have_v peace_n that_o on_o which_o shall_v we_o fix_v to_o discourse_v in_o this_o hour_n i_o may_v not_o pass_v the_o former_a but_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o by_o the_o way_n hint_n something_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o justification_n i._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o that_o apostle_n even_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o and_o that_o man_n have_v cause_n with_o amazement_n to_o look_v upon_o that_o ever_o a_o sinful_a wretch_n a_o condemn_a person_n shall_v be_v justify_v before_o god_n but_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o be_v unclean_a with_o the_o deep_a die_v legal_a uncleanness_n that_o can_v be_v if_o purify_v with_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o become_v clean_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o yet_o while_o he_o live_v in_o this_o world_n he_o be_v sinful_a still_o but_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n still_o levit._fw-la xiii_o 13._o in_o a_o case_n there_o mention_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o his_o condition_n be_v change_v as_o to_o his_o restore_n to_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n but_o his_o inherent_a distemper_n be_v not_o whole_o remove_v iii_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o god_n justice_n the_o property_n of_o which_o be_v to_o condemn_v sin_n and_o to_o punish_v sinner_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o very_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o methinks_v the_o very_a word_n justification_n speak_v no_o less_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o in_o chap._n i._n 17._o for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v and_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n justify_v iv_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o man_n believe_v shall_v justify_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n and_o so_o infinite_o unadaequate_a to_o god_n justify_v but_o as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o atonement_n make_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v his_o acceptance_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v the_o priest_n in_o his_o thought_n and_o in_o his_o way_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o so_o faith_n do_v inevitable_o include_v also_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o believe_v and_o his_o merit_n so_o that_o you_o can_v define_v this_o gospel_n faith_n but_o with_o this_o comprehension_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trust_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n through_o christ._n v._o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o this_o be_v strange_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v every_o one_o by_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v at_o the_o temple_n that_o even_o the_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o holy_a of_o themselves_o but_o make_v holy_a by_o something_o else_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o altar_n the_o priest_n by_o his_o garment_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n mention_v before_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n i._n rom._n 17._o i._n e._n a_o righteousness_n beyond_o that_o that_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n who_o immediate_o trust_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n whereas_o this_o be_v a_o faith_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n vi_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o whereas_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o degree_n and_o measure_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v yet_o justification_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o that_o believe_v though_o their_o belief_n be_v in_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n so_o once_o in_o the_o wilderness_n all_o gather_v not_o manna_n in_o the_o same_o measure_n yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o measure_n they_o have_v all_o alike_o none_o above_o a_o omer_n none_o under_o sanctification_n indeed_o receive_v magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la and_o one_o have_v a_o great_a degree_n or_o less_o of_o holiness_n than_o other_o but_o justification_n be_v not_o so_o for_o all_o be_v justify_v alike_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n justify_v not_o the_o measure_n so_o actual_a sinfulness_n recipit_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la and_o so_o some_o be_v great_a sinner_n some_o less_o but_o origine_fw-la svi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o
true_o indeed_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o this_o restrain_v not_o baptism_n to_o they_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v several_a end_n of_o it_o applicable_a to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o especial_o that_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o righteousness_n this_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o iu._n rom._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o place_n be_v expound_v to_o mean_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o person_n righteousness_n that_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o examine_v this_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n now_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o help_v unbelief_n and_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n exod._n iv_o moses_n miracle_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v sign_n to_o make_v the_o israelite_n believe_v his_o message_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v be_v well_o worth_a such_o a_o confirmation_n namely_o first_o that_o a_o sinner_n upon_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n become_v righteous_a this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n second_o that_o he_o become_v righteous_a by_o another_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o jew_n three_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o adam_n four_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o righteousness_n infinite_a viz._n a_o righteousness_n that_o outvie_v condemn_v righteousness_n and_o that_o very_o same_o righteousness_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v that_o great_a doctrine_n so_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o dead_a confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o esau_n judas_n etc._n etc._n else_o it_o lose_v its_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v god_n truth_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n truth_n baptism_n seal_v that_o truth_n that_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o child_n know_v not_o what_o baptism_n mean_v yet_o it_o have_v this_o nature_n iii_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n i._n e._n unto_o his_o discipline_n they_o be_v circumcise_v unto_o god_n viz._n unto_o true_a religion_n now_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n that_o be_v into_o his_o way_n baptism_n be_v to_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o true_a profession_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v into_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n hence_o also_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinctive_a body_n that_o mark_v we_o out_o for_o christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 13._o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v circumoise_v though_o they_o be_v bear_v israelite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_v for_o god_n people_n as_o to_o the_o four_o observable_a in_o the_o text_n baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n i_o can_v now_o insist_v on_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o retain_v this_o sacrament_n without_o doubt_v it_o carry_v its_o warrant_n in_o its_o institution_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o will_v leave_v two_o direction_n with_o you_o i._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o negative_a religion_n only_o ii_o let_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n with_o you_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n febr._n 24._o 1655_o 6._o luke_n xi_o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a condescension_n to_o a_o pious_a request_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o where_o christ_n pray_v public_o as_o it_o seem_v among_o his_o disciple_n one_o affect_v with_o it_o pray_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v where_o be_v this_o disciple_n at_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n matth._n vi_o 9_o where_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v be_v he_o absent_a or_o have_v he_o forget_v or_o do_v he_o not_o right_o understand_v however_o it_o be_v christ_n yield_v to_o his_o request_n and_o give_v the_o same_o direction_n again_o here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v there_o there_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o here_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v in_o the_o text_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v the_o one_o be_v christ_n give_v a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v the_o other_o be_v the_o form_n give_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o leave_v we_o not_o at_o liberty_n but_o command_v we_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o another_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o out_o of_o the_o former_a i_o observe_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v ii_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v two_o truth_n confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n john_n this_o disciple_n and_o christ._n ask_v john_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v ask_v the_o disciple_n why_o he_o ask_v christ_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o ask_v christ_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o also_o as_o there_o be_v many_o comment_n on_o these_o subject_n so_o there_o be_v as_o copious_a handle_v they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a but_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o few_o illustration_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o insist_v rather_o on_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o form_n itself_o i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o first_o because_o of_o our_o duty_n second_o because_o of_o our_o want_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o these_o both_o draw_v and_o drive_v we_o according_o the_o lord_n prayer_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n first_o we_o pray_v in_o adoration_n to_o his_o name_n kingdom_n will_n in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n and_o then_o for_o our_o want_n in_o the_o last_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v how_o prayer_n be_v adoration_n of_o god_n nor_o how_o it_o be_v command_v by_o scripture_n on_o that_o account_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a show_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v because_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o for_o â—_o â—_o that_o purpose_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n write_v in_o nature_n that_o in_o gen._n iu._n ult_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o understand_v show_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n hence_o the_o heathen_a pray_v though_o they_o mistake_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v matth._n vi_o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o thou_o lxv_o psal._n 2._o and_o psal._n cl._n ult_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n t_o be_v a_o duty_n due_a upon_o our_o creature-ship_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n psal._n xxxii_o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o wicked_a also_o even_o magus_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n act._n viii_o 22._o it_o be_v so_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o holy_a that_o it_o lay_v upon_o adam_n in_o innocency_n it_o lay_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o pray_v both_o because_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o because_o of_o his_o want_n v._o heb._n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v
contabescere_fw-la morbo_fw-la corrodi_fw-la to_o languish_v to_o pine_v away_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o some_o malady_n and_o if_o i_o miscount_n not_o you_o have_v it_o but_o three_o time_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o those_o in_o the_o psalm_n psal._n vi_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o our_o english_a my_o eye_n be_v consume_v because_o of_o grief_n by_o the_o interlineary_a latin_a erosus_fw-la est_fw-la prae_fw-la indignatione_fw-la oculus_fw-la meus_fw-la and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n you_o have_v psal._n xxxi_o 9_o where_o our_o english_a render_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o that_o latin_a contabuit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o bone_n be_v consume_v now_o the_o three_o person_n future_a of_o that_o word_n if_o you_o will_v write_v it_o in_o greek_a letter_n you_o can_v hardly_o do_v it_o more_o proper_o than_o in_o the_o word_n jesus_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o to_o this_o hebrew_n word_n i_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o the_o syriack_n translator_n have_v a_o eye_n when_o he_o write_v not_o bar_n jesus_n but_o bar_v shuma_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o filius_fw-la nominis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o name_n or_o renown_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o as_o indeed_o it_o may_v signify_v but_o a_o man_n of_o sore_n swell_n or_o break_n out_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o levit._n xii_o 2._o in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n and_o jonathan_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o esa._n i._n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o the_o other_o jonathan_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o how_o bar_n shuma_n a_o man_n of_o sore_n agree_v with_o bar_n jesus_n a_o man_n waste_v and_o languish_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o how_o do_v elymas_n agree_v with_o both_o vers_fw-la 8._o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n by_o interpretation_n but_o there_o be_v some_o scruple_n which_o name_n be_v mean_v whether_o his_o name_n bar_n jesus_n or_o his_o title_n magus_n and_o that_o that_o have_v be_v the_o current_a render_v have_v be_v by_o the_o arabic_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_z inchoante_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o know_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o may_v be_v bow_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o magus_n but_o both_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a translator_n begin_v the_o word_n elymas_n with_o another_o letter_n i_o learn_v from_o that_o incomparable_a work_n for_o pain_n and_o learning_n the_o heptaglot_n lexicon_n that_o alima_n or_o elima_n eliph_n inchoant_fw-la in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n signify_v dolere_fw-la or_o cruciari_fw-la to_o be_v in_o pain_n or_o anguish_n and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v to_o look_v no_o further_a how_o elymas_n do_v interpret_v bar_n jesus_n when_o the_o one_o signify_v contabescere_fw-la and_o the_o other_o dolere_fw-la the_o one_o morbo_fw-la corrodi_fw-la and_o the_o other_o cruciari_fw-la the_o word_n be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n it_o be_v worth_a inquire_v why_o his_o hebrew_a name_n be_v render_v into_o arabic_a and_o not_o into_o greek_a as_o be_v general_o do_v all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o other_o name_n but_o that_o discussion_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o this_o time_n and_o occasion_n the_o man_n sickly_a name_n therefore_o bar_n jesus_n or_o contabescens_fw-la and_o elymas_n or_o dolens_fw-la may_v just_o make_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o some_o pitiful_a pine_a langush_a disease_a body_n which_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v not_o much_o material_a but_o certain_o the_o title_n that_o the_o sacred_a historian_n and_o bless_a apostle_n do_v give_v he_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o he_o carry_v a_o very_a sad_a sickly_a and_o disease_a soul._n the_o jewish_a writer_n when_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o a_o very_a wicked_a man_n indeed_o they_o say_v that_o he_o break_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n as_o our_o english_a render_v the_o phrase_n turn_v into_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n i._n 21._o now_o read_v this_o man_n epithet_n and_o guess_v whether_o he_o can_v have_v break_v out_o further_o than_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a penman_n call_v he_o a_o jew_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o sorcerer_n vers_fw-la 6._o the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v he_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n full_a of_o all_o mischief_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o we_o title_n or_o epistle_n or_o stigmata_fw-la or_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v so_o foul_a that_o a_o hour_n discourse_n can_v speak_v but_o little_a to_o they_o of_o what_o may_v be_v or_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o give_v every_o of_o they_o their_o due_n therefore_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o time_n i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n only_o to_o his_o present_a action_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n eye_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a intent_n viz._n that_o he_o pervert_v and_o cease_v not_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o which_o sink_n of_o he_o as_o into_o a_o common_a sewer_n flow_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o puddle_n here_o mention_v some_o as_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o act_v and_o some_o as_o instrument_n hither_o flow_v as_o cause_n his_o be_v a_o jew_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o sorcerer_n these_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o hither_o flow_v as_o instrument_n his_o subtlety_n his_o mischievousness_n his_o devilishness_n his_o enmity_n against_o all_o righteousness_n these_o help_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o what_o his_o work_n be_v or_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o pervert_n the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o learn_v the_o eight_o verse_n resolve_v it_o full_o he_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n barnabss_n and_o paul_n and_o he_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n sergius_n paulus_n from_o the_o faith_n he_o oppose_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o oppose_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o such_o emissary_n some_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o jew_n have_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n subtle_a and_o mischievous_a man_n send_v abroad_o purposely_o to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v and_o vilify_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o heathen_a it_o be_v too_o bold_a to_o say_v this_o man_n be_v send_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n upon_o such_o a_o employment_n if_o he_o be_v not_o they_o can_v hardly_o have_v fit_v themselves_o better_a for_o such_o a_o business_n than_o with_o he_o so_o accomplish_v and_o accoutre_v for_o so_o curse_v a_o design_n the_o very_o mild_a title_n that_o he_o carry_v viz._n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n speak_v he_o capacitate_v and_o principled_a sufficient_o for_o such_o a_o employment_n have_v he_o be_v neither_o false_a prophet_n nor_o sorcerer_n according_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v up_o that_o epistle_n and_o relation_n of_o he_o and_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n alone_o and_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o jew_n and_o so_o act_v as_o a_o jew_n in_o this_o his_o curse_a employment_n not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n if_o you_o scan_v and_o observe_v the_o demeanour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o two_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n under_o heathenism_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o method_n and_o his_o shift_a policy_n viz._n that_o under_o heathenism_n he_o foist_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o great_a lie_n that_o can_v be_v forge_v in_o hell_n to_o make_v the_o heathen_a believe_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o serve_v be_v go_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o that_o lie_n will_v not_o do_v he_o set_v man_n to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v that_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o truth_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o agent_n that_o he_o employ_v in_o this_o business_n be_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n a_o generation_n by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n ferment_v into_o a_o sowrness_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o our_o apostle_n in_o rom._n xi_o 8._o tell_v we_o they_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o 1_o thes._n ii_o 15._o he_o intimate_v how_o they_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n so_o that_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o â—_o dream_n of_o man_n that_o slumber_v and_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n so_o that_o all_o their_o act_n be_v
other_o stander_n by_o revile_v he_o with_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v god_n deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v magnify_v divine_a grace_n the_o more_o if_o it_o check_v he_o in_o his_o very_a revile_v and_o make_v that_o tongue_n that_o reproach_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n to_o confess_v and_o adore_v he_o so_o saul_n be_v happy_o check_v even_o while_o he_o be_v breathe_v rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v all_o ascribe_v to_o god_n infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v for_o his_o conversion_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o miracle_n as_o in_o those_o time_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n go_v very_o common_o together_o i._o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o darkness_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n wrought_v something_o with_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o consideration_n with_o himself_o of_o the_o present_a case_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o his_o fellow_n thief_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n they_o both_o of_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v mere_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o say_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o now_o this_o man_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o occurrence_n as_o have_v be_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o man_n execution_n before_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n indeed_o for_o who_o such_o a_o wondrous_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o ii_o it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o remember_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n chap._n liii_o and_o particular_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n a_o clause_n which_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n wrest_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o messiah_n suffering_n but_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o as_o divine_a grace_n bring_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o bring_v also_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o such_o company_n to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o acknowledgement_n for_o how_o may_v he_o argue_v this_o jesus_n after_o all_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n have_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n to_o the_o very_a death_n this_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a darkness_n that_o be_v begin_v over_o all_o the_o land_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v number_v with_o such_o malefactor_n as_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n be_v i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n under_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n that_o can_v discover_v a_o christ_n a_o saviour_n under_o such_o a_o poor_a scorn_a despise_a crucify_a jesus_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n struggle_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o deliverer_n come_v to_o he_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o eternal_a state_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n kingdom_n through_o his_o cross_n and_o grave_a and_o death_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n reach_v not_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n while_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v at_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luk._n xxiv_o 21._o but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v die_v do_v so_o stout_o own_v he_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v indeed_o but_o they_o little_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o but_o this_o man_n look_v for_o it_o through_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bring_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o strength_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o so_o believe_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o can_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v without_o a_o parallel_n and_o suitable_a measure_n of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n very_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o evangelist_n give_v some_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o confess_v his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o be_v here_o just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o do_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v reduce_v he_o which_o be_v another_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o three_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o meditation_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n more_o that_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o death_n so_o be_v he_o please_v that_o that_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o noble_a and_o notable_a example_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v die_v and_o according_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n more_o copious_o and_o apparent_o than_o of_o his_o repantence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v very_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o that_o also_o that_o as_o all_o posterity_n be_v to_o read_v that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v have_v this_o illustrious_a and_o lively_a commentary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o now_o have_v see_v this_o great_a monument_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n what_o say_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n at_o christ_n death_n return_v from_o the_o cross_n strike_v upon_o their_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n very_o full_a of_o cogitation_n so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a among_o they_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o suu_n shall_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o not_o a_o small_a that_o such_o a_o dark_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o enlighten_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o such_o a_o stupid_a soul_n shall_v be_v move_v that_o such_o a_o strong_a heart_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v break_a and_o bring_v to_o softness_n the_o spactator_n than_o present_v consider_v of_o those_o thing_n our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o they_o i_o
will_v become_v of_o thou_o when_o those_o thy_o treasure_n those_o thy_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o why_o naught_o become_v of_o they_o for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o nation_n part_v into_o two_o deadly_a heresy_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o and_o the_o sadducee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o very_a dictate_v of_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v that_o two_o such_o different_a party_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o nation_n together_o shall_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v here_o in_o council_n together_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o a_o continual_a contestation_n about_o that_o difference_n and_o yet_o both_o party_n admit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o the_o great_a council_n there_o be_v sadducee-priest_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n have_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sudducee-priest_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o because_o he_o miss_v something_o of_o do_v exact_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o the_o company_n present_a fall_v a_o pelt_a he_o with_o pomecitron_n which_o every_o one_o use_v to_o carry_v at_o the_o feast_n and_o there_o be_v sadducee_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n do_v give_v we_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o time_n that_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n consist_v almost_o all_o of_o sadducees_o if_o not_o altogether_o in_o read_v of_o the_o context_n at_o your_o leisure_n you_o will_v see_v that_o in_o that_o great_a council_n now_o as_o paul_n stand_v before_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o sadducee_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a of_o the_o other_o sect._n and_o what_o toleration_n there_o be_v of_o a_o dissent_v party_n in_o that_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v of_o those_o that_o have_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o case_n another_o gloss_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v upon_o both_o these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v this_o question_n ii_o ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o sadducee_n and_o a_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v save_v some_o will_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n in_o any_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o live_v honest_o towards_o man_n and_o devout_o towards_o god_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o a_o opinion_n and_o belief_n which_o may_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n against_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v let_v he_o live_v never_o so_o honest_o for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a civil_a honesty_n nor_o blind_a devotion_n will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n let_v a_o sudducee_n live_v never_o so_o honest_o never_o so_o devout_o be_v it_o not_o utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v while_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o salvation_n and_o a_o pharisee_n while_o he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n put_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o possibility_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n man_n think_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o or_o that_o new_a strange_a opinion_n or_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n a_o brave_a matter_n to_o invent_v and_o vent_v some_o new_a opinion_n or_o other_o when_o that_o very_a thing_n and_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o very_a lock_n and_o key_n and_o bar_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n instance_n and_o example_n of_o such_o opinion_n may_v be_v give_v in_o man_n of_o several_a profession_n and_o religion_n in_o too_o great_a plenty_n but_o we_o will_v look_v more_o particular_o on_o this_o before_o we_o the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n the_o sadducee_n here_o be_v mark_v for_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n about_o some_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o give_v we_o occasion_n i._o to_o observe_v that_o they_o deny_v such_o article_n ii_o to_o consider_v the_o article_n they_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v first_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 19_o for_o i._o i._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a accent_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o must_v be_v or_o that_o necessity_n have_v god_n any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v it_o because_o the_o garden_n have_v need_n of_o weed_n it_o have_v need_n of_o weed_n rather_o than_o of_o weed_n but_o the_o must_v be_v proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o evil_a mind_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v take_v some_o view_n of_o this_o unhappy_a necessity_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o unhappy_a cause_n let_v we_o gradual_o observe_v these_o thing_n i._o that_o god_n give_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n to_o man_n authoritative_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o at_o their_o peril_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n not_o to_o go_v a_o beg_n for_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o let_v man_n disbelive_v and_o disobey_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n ezek._n i._o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v yet_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o ii_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n not_o believe_v the_o world_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o god_n he_o that_o give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n that_o cause_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a do_v of_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n xii_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o not_o willing_a to_o believe_v they_o come_v to_o the_o fatal_a distemper_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n esa._n chap._n liii_o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n why_o no_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o word_n worth_n believe_v or_o can_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n against_o it_o they_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n xlii_o deal_v plain_o and_o speak_v out_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v their_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n now_o have_v they_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o question_v do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v not_o his_o council_n better_a than_o your_o council_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o suggestion_n of_o your_o heart_n what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o must_v be_v because_o man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o no_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n be_v the_o world_n language_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o this_o mad_a wilfulness_n it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n iii_o now_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o father_n of_o they_o be_v a_o amorite_n and_o the_o mother_n a_o hittite_n the_o whole_a breed_v a_o canaanite_n a_o curse_a generation_n a_o monstrous_a generation_n breed_v very_o oft_o of_o clean_a contrary_n breed_v ever_o of_o
call_v god_n as_o alexander_n caligula_n sejanus_n it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n ii_o 4._o that_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o thousand_o as_o proud_a in_o heart_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o 2._o in_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n one_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o man_n but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o man_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o beast_n beast_n have_v be_v tame_v but_o man_n can_v jam._n iii_o 7._o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v by_o mankind_n but_o only_a mankind_n itself_o be_v untameable_a such_o a_o example_n be_v he_o that_o wish_v that_o all_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o once_o nay_o he_o in_o the_o story_n of_o china_n go_v further_o who_o actual_o slay_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o innocent_a person_n 3._o do_v not_o some_o hate_n the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v i_o hate_v michaiah_n say_v ahab_n there_o be_v some_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o christian_n only_o because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o themselves_o 4._o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o lie_v there_o be_v child_n of_o falsehood_n among_o we_o to_o conclude_v all_o with_o some_o use_v from_o this_o discourse_n i._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v draw_v tear_n to_o think_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o its_o excellency_n and_o end_n ii_o it_o may_v make_v we_o moum_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o carry_v within_o we_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o iii_o not_o to_o think_v so_o little_a of_o pride_n envy_n lie_v as_o most_o do_v for_o these_o sin_n be_v the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o devil_n iu._n how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v renovation_n for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o who_o have_v so_o much_o before_o partake_v of_o the_o devil_n v._o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o such_o mischief_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o genesis_n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o we_o have_v see_v cain_n sin_n here_o we_o see_v his_o strange_a reward_n cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n god_n will_v not_o have_v cain_n slay_v how_o be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o that_o chap._n ix_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v how_o strange_a this_o providence_n abel_n may_v have_v do_v good_a if_o he_o have_v live_v cain_n not_o yet_o behold_v this_o contrary_n providence_n abel_n die_v and_o cain_n live_v what_o will_v cain_n wish_v more_o than_o this_o to_o live_v and_o be_v secure_a what_o will_v some_o give_v for_o such_o a_o patent_n if_o he_o live_v what_o murder_v more_o may_v he_o commit_v what_o a_o discouragement_n may_v he_o be_v to_o righteousness_n how_o may_v the_o eye_n of_o humane_a reason_n stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o providence_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n chap._n xii_o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o the_o word_n of_o habbakkuk_n chap._n i._n 3_o 4._o why_o do_v thou_o show_v i_o iniquity_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o behold_v grievance_n for_o spoil_v and_o violence_n be_v before_o i_o and_o there_o be_v that_o raise_v up_o strife_n and_o contention_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v slack_v and_o judgement_n do_v never_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v compass_n about_o the_o righteousness_n therefore_o wrong_v judgement_n proceed_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a yet_o what_o righteousness_n seem_v in_o this_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o concern_v this_o by_o these_o consideration_n i._o abel_n be_v happy_a die_v than_o cain_n live_v balaam_n be_v a_o parallel_n of_o cain_n justfy_v this_o numb_a xxiii_o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o ii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o only_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o footstep_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v iii_o the_o great_a seem_v earthly_a prosperity_n may_v be_v the_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o word_n we_o observe_v this_o that_o god_n reserve_v cain_n to_o long_a life_n but_o how_o he_o manage_v it_o be_v scrupulous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o rab._n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o forehead_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o horn_n some_o a_o tremble_a that_o all_o may_v know_v he_o for_o a_o fratricide_n for_o a_o wretch_n that_o murder_v his_o brother_n but_o this_o one_o will_v think_v rather_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v he_o kill_v for_o how_o can_v all_o that_o meet_v he_o know_v god_n mind_n by_o this_o mark_n whatever_o it_o be_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o kill_v therefore_o aben_n ezra_n understand_v it_o that_o god_n give_v he_o a_o sign_n till_o he_o believe_v it_o viz._n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o life_n and_o so_o it_o may_v best_o be_v construe_v that_o god_n set_v he_o a_o sign_n lest_z etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n cain_n say_v behold_v thou_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o it_o be_v question_v here_o whether_o cain_n beg_v death_n or_o decline_v it_o if_o he_o beg_v it_o god_n deny_v he_o if_o he_o decline_v it_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n with_o a_o curse_n hence_o we_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n let_v man_n go_v on_o uninterrupted_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n they_o can_v have_v here_o doubtless_o cain_n be_v load_v with_o punishment_n suppose_v a_o council_n be_v call_v what_o to_o do_v with_o cain_n you_o will_v say_v cut_v he_o off_o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n say_v let_v he_o live_v long_o life_n and_o prosperity_n in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n but_o here_o a_o prison_n a_o curse_n a_o poison_n that_o kill_v with_o delight_n consider_v cain_n temper_n and_o then_o consider_v he_o banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o god_n constant_a service_n will_v give_v he_o turn_v loose_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o long_a he_o live_v in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o he_o see_v vers_fw-la 24._o cain_n be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a it_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n when_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n vi_o 3._o i_o will_v trouble_v they_o no_o more_o hos._n iu._n 14._o i_o will_v not_o punish_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o be_v worse_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v not_o interrupt_v in_o it_o a_o hard_a choice_n as_o david_n be_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o sometime_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o see_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 20._o which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n compare_v with_o gen._n vi_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man._n god_n spare_v the_o canaanite_n that_o their_o measure_n may_v be_v full_a fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n matth._n xxiii_o 32._o and_o psal_n lxxiii_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n but_o their_o
to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o man_n sure_o who_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v secure_v and_o to_o take_v his_o grave_a advice_n what_o further_a to_o do_v with_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v bind_v to_o he_o and_o so_o bind_v he_o send_v he_o to_o caiaphas_n his_o arraignment_n before_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o caiaphas_n his_o house_n be_v the_o sanhedrin_n now_o assemble_v whether_o we_o take_v this_o for_o his_o lodging_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a peter_n follow_v thither_o and_o by_o another_o disciple_n that_o be_v acquaint_v there_o he_o be_v help_v into_o the_o hall_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n by_o the_o fire_n the_o chief-priest_n and_o elder_n be_v busy_a to_o find_v out_o witness_n that_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o talmudick_n language_n come_v in_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o touch_v he_o of_o any_o offence_n he_o all_o this_o while_n stand_v silent_a isa._n 37._o 7._o caiaphas_n adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o he_o confess_v it_o and_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o experience_n when_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o power_n and_o vengeance_n in_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o their_o city_n come_v in_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n this_o confession_n and_o word_n they_o account_v blasphemy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sure_a impression_n of_o so_o construe_v they_o caiaphas_n rend_v his_o garment_n and_o by_o that_o action_n will_v as_o it_o be_v force_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o his_o garment_n have_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o their_o custom_n and_o reason_n of_o rent_v their_o clothes_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v handle_v in_o jerus_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o 2._o and_o in_o maym._n in_o aurdah_n zarah_n per._n 2._o where_o those_o two_o canon_n be_v observe_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v god_n name_v blaspheme_v be_v bind_v to_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o the_o judge_n hear_v blasphemy_n must_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o must_v rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o may_v not_o sew_v they_o up_o again_o it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o observe_v something_o in_o it_o that_o the_o highpriest_n only_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o they_o vote_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n which_o have_v it_o be_v execute_v must_v have_v be_v by_o ston_a sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 4._o and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o spit_v on_o he_o to_o buâ—â—et_v he_o and_o abuse_v he_o peter_n denial_n here_o peter_n first_o deny_v he_o for_o be_v challenge_v as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o damsel_n porter_n for_o one_o of_o his_o company_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o shrink_v away_o into_o the_o porch_n and_o then_o the_o first_o cock_n crew_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o maid_n come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n matthew_n and_o mark_n that_o he_o be_v now_o beneath_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o without_o in_o the_o palace_n meaning_n beneath_o or_o without_o from_o that_o place_n or_o room_n where_o the_o bench_n sit_v betwixt_o this_o first_o denial_n and_o the_o second_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n luke_n 22._o 55._o in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o highpriest_n be_v question_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n and_o because_o he_o answer_v ask_v they_o that_o have_v hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n a_o officious_a officer_n smite_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v with_o reverence_n enough_o peter_n this_o while_n be_v in_o the_o porch_n where_o he_o be_v when_o the_o cock_n crew_n after_o his_o first_o denial_n and_o there_o another_o maid_n see_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o company_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o challenge_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o about_o a_o hour_n after_o luke_n 22._o 59_o which_v space_n of_o time_n the_o bench_n take_v up_o in_o examine_v christ_n about_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n a_o kinsman_n of_o malchus_n challenge_v he_o and_o tell_v the_o company_n he_o see_v he_o with_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o he_o plead_v the_o contrary_a be_v discover_v to_o all_o the_o company_n to_o be_v a_o galilean_a by_o his_o dialect_n but_o he_o deny_v with_o execration_n and_o present_o the_o second_o cock_n crew_n and_o jesus_n look_v back_o upon_o he_o he_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o so_o present_o after_o the_o second_o cock_n the_o bench_n rise_v and_o leave_v jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o officer_n by_o who_o he_o be_v taunt_v strike_v and_o shameful_o use_v his_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o roman_a power_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o sanhedrin_n meet_v formal_o in_o their_o own_o council_n chamber_n and_o again_o question_n jesus_n bring_v there_o before_o they_o and_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o he_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o before_o that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a they_o question_v he_o again_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o not_o deny_v they_o judge_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n again_o and_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o so_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o be_v observable_a in_o both_o these_o questioning_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o point_n both_o in_o the_o night_n and_o now_o in_o the_o morning_n how_o convertible_a term_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o night_n they_o question_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 26._o 63_o 64._o and_o now_o in_o the_o morning_n again_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o they_o reply_v be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 22._o 69_o 70._o judas_n his_o recantation_n and_o ruin_n judas_n unquiet_a in_o mind_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o betray_v attend_v the_o trial_n and_o wait_v the_o issue_n and_o when_o he_o now_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bench_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o heathen_a power_n he_o step_v in_o and_o offer_v his_o money_n again_o and_o confess_v he_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o this_o probable_o as_o christ_n stand_v by_o have_v receive_v a_o surly_a answer_n again_o from_o they_o he_o fling_v down_o his_o money_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o sit_v gazith_n or_o hhanoth_n it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o question_v here_o and_o depart_n be_v snatch_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v bodily_a in_o he_o into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o strangle_v and_o fling_v down_o headlong_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n burst_v out_o with_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n his_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n the_o priest_n consult_v to_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n and_o here_o a_o quotation_n of_o matthew_n have_v trouble_v expositor_n so_o far_o that_o divers_a have_v deny_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o text._n his_o word_n be_v these_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 27._o 9_o whereas_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o jeremy_n at_o all_o but_o in_o zechary_n they_o be_v find_v zech._n 11._o 13._o now_o matthew_n speak_v according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o they_o will_v easy_o and_o without_o cavil_n be_v understand_v though_o he_o cite_v a_o text_n of_o zechary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o produce_v a_o record_n of_o their_o own_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 14._o fancy_n 2._o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o order_n in_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v order_v and_o rank_v of_o old_a and_o first_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v this_o general_a division_n of_o it_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographa_n by_o
speak_v of_o one_o that_o let_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v and_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v be_v of_o some_o obscurity_n we_o may_v without_o offence_n give_v this_o conjecture_n as_o the_o term_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o this_o double_a sense_n for_o his_o day_n of_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o for_o his_o day_n of_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v a_o fall_n away_o and_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n before_o the_o former_a and_o a_o fall_v away_o and_o antichrist_n betwixt_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a this_o last_o be_v ready_o conclude_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o he_o that_o let_v to_o mean_v the_o imperial_a power_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o let_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o antichrist_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reveal_v soon_o i_o shall_v divide_v this_o stake_n betwixt_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o his_o decree_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n act._n 18._o 2._o give_v a_o check_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o displeasure_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n elsewhere_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o live_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o paul_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o uncessant_a travel_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o combat_v by_o the_o truth_n every_o where_n against_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v down_o very_o much_o their_o delusion_n and_o apostasy_n while_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o abroad_o but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o lay_v up_o than_o all_o go_v to_o ruin_v as_o see_v act._n 20._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15_o etc._n etc._n paul_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o corinth_n leave_v a_o church_n fair_o plant_v there_o but_o how_o soon_o and_o how_o miserable_o it_o grow_v degenerate_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o cause_n to_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v long_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v up_o to_o one_o of_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o leave_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n there_o thither_o ere_o long_o come_v apollo_n a_o excellent_a scripture-man_n but_o one_o that_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o they_o instruct_v he_o better_o not_o that_o these_o tent-maker_n turn_v preacher_n but_o that_o have_v have_v so_o much_o converse_v with_o paul_n they_o be_v able_a in_o private_a conference_n to_o inform_v he_o better_o than_o yet_o he_o know_v from_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o paul_n act_n chap._n xix_o from_o vers._n 1._o to_o vers._n 19_o other_o at_z ephesus_z there_o be_v that_o be_v no_o further_o go_v in_o christianity_n neither_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n paul_n ask_v they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o which_o word_n they_o refer_v to_o a_o common_a and_o a_o true_a tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ezra_n haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 15._o and_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o his_o restore_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n who_o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o embrace_v and_o the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v then_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o that_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o that_o now_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o john_n baptism_n namely_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o own_o their_o baptism_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o construction_n for_o 1._o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v when_o in_o that_o first_o baptism_n they_o have_v take_v they_o have_v come_v in_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o can_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o their_o profession_n from_o judaisme_n to_o evangelism_n that_o require_v their_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v already_o how_o many_o baptism_n must_v the_o apostle_n have_v undergo_v if_o every_o signal_n degree_n of_o their_o come_n on_o to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v require_v nay_o might_n have_v admit_v a_o new_a baptise_v 2._o if_o these_o man_n be_v rebaptise_v then_o must_v the_o same_o be_v conclude_v of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n which_o as_o it_o be_v incredible_a because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o unimaginable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n for_o who_o shall_v baptize_v they_o again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n since_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v none_o joh._n 4._o 3._o 3._o these_o man_n have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v undergo_v a_o new_a baptise_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o these_o man_n be_v real_o rebaptise_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o warrantable_a ground_n for_o rebaptisation_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o case_n then_o and_o now_o 1._o that_o great_a controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n about_z whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o no_o which_o cause_v their_o rebaptisation_n if_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v 2._o the_o visible_a confer_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o upon_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o be_v a_o main_a induction_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v so_o apparent_o glorify_v upon_o their_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o indeed_o be_v equal_o glorify_v when_o they_o receive_v those_o gift_n upon_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o jesus_n and_o own_v their_o baptism_n that_o they_o have_v of_o old_a be_v baptize_v with_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o that_o acknowledgement_n though_o not_o baptize_v again_o christ_n liii_o christ_n liv_o claudius_n xiii_o claudius_n fourteen_o act_n chap._n xix_o from_o ver._n 9_o to_o ver._n 21._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o long_a time_n to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o he_o first_o begin_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n hitherto_o what_o convert_v there_o be_v to_o the_o gospel_n they_o resort_v still_o to_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o paul_n reason_v daily_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o find_v dangerous_a opposition_n he_o get_v away_o the_o disciple_n from_o thence_o and_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n they_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o these_o great_a town_n where_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o have_v a_o synagogue_n and_o a_o divinity-school_n this_o divinity-school_n they_o call_v beth_n midrash_n and_o thither_o they_o use_v to_o go_v every_o sabbath_n day_n after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o synagogue_n whereupon_o they_o have_v this_o for_o a_o common_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o have_v prayer_n and_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o plain_a sermon_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o divinity-school_n be_v discuss_v and_o teach_v dogmatical_a and_o controversial_a point_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o high_a matter_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v those_o different_a title_n and_o administration_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o exhort_v rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o take_v their_o pattern_n if_o pastor_n mean_v one_o of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
henceforth_o must_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v for_o ever_o these_o have_v be_v use_v and_o impart_v all_o along_o for_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n into_o writing_n as_o also_o the_o appear_v of_o angel_n have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o further_o and_o further_a still_o reveal_v of_o his_o will_n and_o when_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o that_o be_v complete_v their_o appear_v and_o revelation_n to_o man_n must_v be_v no_o more_o so_o that_o this_o revelation_n to_o john_n be_v the_o top_v up_o and_o finish_v of_o all_o revelation_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v pour_v down_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n act._n 2._o 17._o and_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 12_o 13._o to_o look_v for_o therefore_o the_o give_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n beyond_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n since_o when_o the_o inspire_a penman_n have_v write_v all_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v to_o write_v all_o truth_n be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v indeed_o that_o those_o that_o have_v these_o extraordinary_a gift_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o live_v after_o have_v they_o after_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o these_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v but_o there_o be_v neither_o ground_n nor_o reason_n whereupon_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o next_o generation_n or_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v impart_v to_o any_o generation_n for_o ever_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o israel_n at_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o their_o church_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n in_o the_o first_o settle_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n such_o as_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o numb_a 11._o 25._o but_o when_o that_o generation_n be_v expire_v those_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o that_o function_n and_o employment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o by_o education_n study_n and_o part_n acquire_v so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o age_n succeed_v at_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v absolute_o needful_a that_o the_o first_o planter_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o such_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v plant_v as_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o a_o plain_a instance_n paul_n come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o come_v he_o stay_v a_o month_n or_o two_o and_o beget_v a_o church_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o go_v his_o way_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o who_o now_o in_o this_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v their_o minister_n they_o be_v all_o alike_o but_o very_a child_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o paul_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o of_o they_o and_o that_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v and_o now_o they_o be_v able_a to_o be_v minister_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o congregation_n but_o after_o that_o generation_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v settle_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o commit_v to_o writing_n and_o write_v to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v then_o be_v study_v of_o the_o scripture_n the_o way_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n and_o fit_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n to_o instruct_v other_o and_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n neither_o needful_a nor_o safe_a to_o be_v look_v after_o nor_o hopeful_a to_o be_v attain_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n come_v but_o new_o out_o of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n when_o he_o can_v have_v ordain_v and_o qualify_v minister_n with_o ability_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o leave_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o ordain_v though_o they_o can_v not_o bestow_v those_o gift_n because_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v minister_n thenceforward_o to_o be_v enable_v for_o the_o ministry_n not_o by_o extraordinary_a infusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o by_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o a_o miraculous_a but_o by_o a_o ordinary_a ordination_n and_o according_o he_o give_v timothy_n himself_o counsel_v to_o study_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v plentiful_o endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a endowment_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o paul_n himself_o have_v his_o book_n for_o study_n or_o he_o have_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 13._o and_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n he_o have_v instruct_v his_o people_n by_o a_o studious_a and_o learned_a ministry_n ever_o since_o he_o give_v a_o write_a word_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o 1._o who_o be_v the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o captivity_n into_o babel_n not_o prophet_n or_o those_o inspire_a man_n for_o they_o be_v but_o occasional_a teacher_n and_o there_o be_v often_o long_a space_n of_o time_n wherein_o no_o prophet_n appear_v but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o become_v learned_a in_o the_o law_n by_o study_n deut._n 33._o 10._o hos._n 46._o mal._n 2._o 7._o and_o for_o this_o end_n as_o have_v be_v touch_v they_o be_v dispose_v into_o forty_o eight_o city_n of_o their_o own_o as_o so_o many_o university_n where_o they_o study_v the_o law_n together_o and_o from_o thence_o be_v send_v out_o into_o the_o several_a synagogue_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o tithe_n pay_v they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n while_o they_o study_v in_o the_o university_n and_o for_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o even_o they_o that_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v not_o only_o study_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o josh._n 1._o 8._o dan._n 9_o 1._o but_o send_v the_o people_n for_o instruction_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v student_n and_o the_o stand_a ministry_n hag._n 2._o 11._o mal._n 2._o 7._o 2._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o time_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n than_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v but_o by_o a_o studious_a and_o learned_a ministry_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v depart_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v then_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o all_o but_o student_n and_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o interpreter_n in_o every_o synagogue_n to_o render_v into_o the_o vulgar_a what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o original_a so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v certain_a person_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o his_o will_n till_o he_o have_v impart_v and_o commit_v to_o write_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o when_o he_o have_v complete_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v and_o such_o inspiration_n cease_v and_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o come_v in_o than_o the_o spirit_n be_v restore_v again_o and_o bestow_v upon_o several_a person_n for_o the_o reveal_n further_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o complete_n the_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o pen_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o be_v do_v these_o gift_n and_o inspiration_n cease_v and_o may_v no_o more_o be_v expect_v than_o we_o may_v expect_v some_o other_o gospel_n yet_o to_o come_v parergon_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o land_n after_o be_v come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o that_o it_o be_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o a_o little_a more_o from_o the_o time_n we_o have_v conclude_v with_o unto_o it_o and_o have_v so_o frequent_a occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o destruction_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o that_o nation_n as_o we_o have_v have_v it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o drive_v so_o for_o further_a as_o to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n not_o that_o we_o go_v about_o to_o write_v the_o history_n of_o their_o war_n and_o ruin_n which_o be_v but_o to_o transcribe_v josephus_n who_o be_v in_o every_o man_n hand_n but_o to_o take_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o time_n thither_o and_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o that_o land_n afterward_o the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o obvious_a as_o the_o other_o by_o both_o which_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o threaten_n of_o
further_o some_o point_n thus_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n a_o read_n which_o chrysostom_n hom._n 5._o in_o job_n say_v be_v use_v by_o heretic_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n other_o have_v read_v it_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v a_o new_a sentence_n he_o be_v life_n etc._n etc._n a_o read_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o manicbâ—es_n whereby_o to_o prove_v duo_fw-la principia_fw-la a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 6._o there_o together_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o from_o mal._n 3._o 1._o &_o 4._o 5._o and_o thus_o do_v two_o testament_n join_v together_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v 8._o he_o sun_n he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o the_o baptist_n be_v a_o light_n john_n 5._o 35._o but_o not_o that_o light_n that_o be_v to_o come_v â—s_v the_o light_n of_o the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n do_v light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n it_o may_v be_v either_o read_v which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_v every_o man_n or_o as_o our_o english_a have_v it_o which_o latter_a be_v approve_v the_o true_a 1._o by_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o word_n come_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o immediate_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v join_v with_o it_o reason_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o grammar_n tell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v construe_v with_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v man_n by_o this_o periphrasis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o evangelist_n follow_v here_o the_o syriak_n read_v as_o we_o do_v which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o 6._o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o own_o house_n or_o among_o his_o own_o people_n as_o joh._n 16._o 32_o &_o 19_o 27._o act._n 4._o 23._o &_o 21._o 6._o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o spiritual_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o may_v some_o distinction_n of_o sense_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o word_n for_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bodily_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o bodily_a nor_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o messiah_n at_o all_o but_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o receive_v he_o not_o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o spiritual_o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o may_v some_o distinction_n of_o sense_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o word_n for_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bodily_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o bodily_a nor_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o messiah_n at_o all_o but_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o an_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n beget_v glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kimâ—bi_fw-la in_o micol_n as_o numb_a 11._o 1._o the_o people_n become_v as_o murmurer_n prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o little_a worth_n that_o be_v very_a murmurer_n very_o little_a worth_n so_o here_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o preface_n be_v make_v the_o story_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o that_o it_o do_v here_o from_o christ_n divinity_n most_o divine_o for_o whereas_o the_o other_o evangelist_n begin_v their_o relation_n no_o further_o back_o then_o from_o the_o birth_n or_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o at_o the_o further_a of_o his_o forerunner_n john_n draw_v the_o reader_n back_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o portion_n be_v first_o to_o be_v begin_v withal_o and_o of_o itself_o will_v justify_v its_o own_o order_n especial_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o before_o his_o action_n and_o in_o his_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n which_v john_n here_o handle_v before_o the_o humane_a harmony_n and_o explanation_n from_z gen._n 1._o 1._o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o by_o who_o the_o creation_n be_v namely_o by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v sit_v for_o that_o great_a work_n as_o whereby_o confusion_n both_o in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o also_o in_o the_o term_n of_o sonship_n may_v be_v avoid_v in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o the_o creator_n of_o man_n become_v his_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o sonship_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n ver._n 1._o the_o word_n he_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o as_o the_o author_n of_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n which_o in_o 1_o chr._n 17._o 19_o be_v express_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o title_n of_o christ_n esay_n 42._o 2._o the_o creation_n psal._n 33._o 6._o second_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron_n 17._o 19_o three_o as_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n itself_o hag._n 2._o 5._o deut._n 30._o 12._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10._o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v they_o show_v why_o john_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o other_o name_n first_o because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a it_o shall_v be_v redeem_v second_o that_o as_o in_o he_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v so_o in_o he_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v the_o performance_n three_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o also_o be_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a from_o such_o place_n as_o these_o forename_a where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o become_v most_o familiar_a and_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v this_o title_n personal_o for_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n deduce_v from_o that_o that_o be_v name_v before_o why_o the_o evangelist_n here_o use_v it_o namely_o as_o a_o name_n most_o familiar_o and_o comely_a know_v among_o his_o own_o people_n example_n hereof_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v even_o by_o hundred_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o allege_v some_o few_o gen._n 28._o 20_o 21._o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o help_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n
blood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kindred_n descent_n or_o continue_a pedigree_n from_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o successive_o for_o john_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n here_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v mat._n 3._o 9_o that_o christ_n will_v adopt_v the_o heathen_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v though_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o jewish_a blood_n or_o stock_n nor_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n have_v trace_v moses_n all_o along_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v from_o gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o this_o clause_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n after_o my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n where_o as_o moses_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o brood_n of_o cain_n man_n that_o follow_v the_o swing_n of_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o by_o man_n the_o family_n of_o seth_n or_o adam_n that_o be_v regulate_v by_o religion_n and_o reason_n till_o that_o family_n grow_v also_o fleshly_a like_o the_o other_o so_o do_v john_n here_o the_o like_a for_o have_v in_o the_o next_o forego_v word_n exclude_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o from_o any_o claim_n or_o challenge_v towards_o the_o adopt_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o forward_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v descent_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o those_o holy_a man_n successive_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n so_o do_v he_o here_o as_o much_o for_o two_o other_o which_o only_o can_v put_v in_o for_o title_n to_o the_o same_o and_o those_o be_v first_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o ability_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o power_n of_o morality_n ver._n 14._o and_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o have_v the_o evangelist_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o 38._o apollinaris_n from_o this_o clause_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n will_v wicked_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o humane_a flesh_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n serve_v that_o flesh_n instead_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n confute_v luke_n 5._o 52._o mat._n 26._o 38._o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o description_n of_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o two_o term_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n express_v christ_n two_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o become_v their_o hypostatical_a union_n second_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v rather_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n than_o the_o word_n man_n though_o oftentimes_o they_o signify_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o gen._n 6._o 12._o psal._n 65._o 2._o isa._n 40._o 5_o 6._o first_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o set_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 16._o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o more_o in_o that_o flesh_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o thus_o bring_v these_o two_o nature_n together_o as_o of_o they_o to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n and_o himself_o together_o three_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n against_o future_a heresy_n which_o have_v hold_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o fantastical_a or_o of_o the_o air_n four_o to_o explain_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o believer_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o by_o participation_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v of_o flesh_n and_o not_o by_o change_v into_o it_o five_o to_o show_v the_o plaster_n fit_o apply_v unto_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o physic_n to_o the_o disease_n for_o whereas_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a but_o sin_n death_n and_o corruption_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o very_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o corrupt_v sequester_v only_o the_o corruption_n from_o it_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n he_o may_v heal_v the_o corruption_n six_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n and_o not_o he_o be_v make_v man_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v that_o christ_n assume_v a_o person_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o alteration_n but_o assumption_n not_o by_o turn_v of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n not_o by_o leave_v what_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n but_o by_o take_v on_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o before_o that_o be_v to_z bo_z man_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v rather_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n than_o he_o assume_v it_o i_o e._n that_o he_o may_v set_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o the_o life_n both_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o inseparablity_n be_v so_o unite_v for_o first_o whereas_o nestorius_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o man_n that_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n indeed_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n and_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unite_v unto_o he_o which_o give_v he_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o so_o he_o make_v two_o several_a son_n and_o two_o several_a person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n his_o heresy_n be_v plain_o and_o strong_o confute_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o by_o the_o other_o he_o assume_v it_o may_v have_v have_v more_o pretext_n and_o colour_n second_o whereas_o eutyches_n valentius_n and_o other_o aver_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n this_o also_o confute_v they_o home_o and_o take_v away_o all_o probability_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v may_v have_v leave_v more_o doubtful_a since_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n assume_v body_n and_o those_o body_n be_v not_o true_o humane_a so_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v evident_o teach_v first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o word_n be_v turn_v into_o but_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n second_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o constitute_v two_o person_n but_o only_o one_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o assume_v it_o three_o that_o this_o union_n be_v hypostatical_a or_o personal_a for_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o join_v to_o it_o and_o last_o that_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o angel_n in_o assume_v body_n lay_v they_o by_o again_o and_o be_v part_v from_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o union_n be_v personal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_n dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o we_o his_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o next_o clause_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n import_v and_o this_o evangelist_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o full_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o these_o word_n follow_v next_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o connection_n lie_v thus_o and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v first_o because_o he_o will_v explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o we_o before_o he_o leave_v it_o viz._n we_o disciple_n that_o see_v his_o glory_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n behold_v not_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o show_v on_o earth_n grace_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v tow_n noble_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o object_n of_o which_o be_v
maintain_v upon_o the_o foundation_n or_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o so_o lodge_v in_o some_o of_o the_o building_n or_o chamber_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o may_v woman_n do_v as_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 11_o 12._o section_n vii_o s._n matthew_n chap._n ii_o christ_n at_o two_o year_n old_a be_v visit_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o wiseman_n the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n murder_v herod_n die_v soon_o after_o christ_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o benjamin_n of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o vulg._n of_o juda_n and_o this_o be_v conceive_v by_o jerom_n to_o be_v the_o better_a read_n because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v ver_fw-la 6._o but_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v it_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o bethlehem_n in_o galilee_n joh._n 19_o 15._o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o lot_n of_o benjamin_n judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v english_a come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v wiseman_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v reserve_v by_o the_o syr._n arab._n ital._n and_o general_o by_o all_o latin_n the_o french_a read_v it_o sage_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o english_a wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o 15._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lxx_o exod._n 5._o 6._o joh._n 1._o 10._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o jer._n 36._o 10._o ezr._n 4._o 8._o and_o 7._o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 1._o 15._o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n understand_v bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o john_n 1._o 4._o the_o preposition_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o dignity_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o lxx_o in_o mic._n 5._o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o smallness_n of_o number_n but_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o smallness_n of_o bulk_n or_o dignity_n least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n 7._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n inquire_v diligent_o of_o they_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o half_a to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o bethlehem_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n 35_o furlong_n just._n matt._n apol._n 2._o four_o mile_n and_o almost_o a_o half_a bethlehem_n and_o say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v 10._o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o 10._o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 61._o 10._o exceed_v great_a joy_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n 6._o gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gold_n and_o frankincense_n they_o shall_v bring_v in_o merchandise_n and_o also_o for_o a_o present_a to_o the_o king_n messiah_n and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n kimâ—_n on_o esa._n 60._o 6._o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n 12._o and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o away_o 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wiseman_n 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o in_o etc._n in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v the_o birth_n place_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o etc._n etc._n rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o 19_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o compare_v exod._n 4._o 19_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n 21._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n and_o story_n require_v some_o labour_n because_o of_o a_o opinion_n ancient_a and_o current_n among_o man_n that_o cross_v the_o lay_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v and_o believe_v almost_o of_o every_o one_o that_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v but_o thirteen_o day_n old_a and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o calendar_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a truth_n by_o the_o title_n of_o epiphany_n at_o the_o six_o of_o january_n a_o opinion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v common_a it_o be_v ready_o know_v where_o to_o place_v this_o story_n of_o the_o wiseman_n come_n namely_o between_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n betwixt_o ver._n 21_o and_o 22_o of_o luke_n 2._o but_o upon_o serious_a and_o impartial_a examination_n of_o this_o opinion_n these_o rub_n and_o unliklehood_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o make_v it_o as_o incredible_a for_o the_o improbability_n as_o it_o seem_v venerable_a for_o its_o antiquity_n first_o to_o omit_v the_o length_n of_o their_o journey_n from_o their_o own_o country_n to_o bethlehem_n their_o preparation_n for_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n before_o they_o set_v out_o and_o their_o stay_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o way_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o all_o that_o pass_v there_o while_o they_o be_v there_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n second_o how_o utter_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o after_o all_o this_o hubbub_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o wiseman_n
hundred_o mile_n off_o as_o from_o hence_o to_o canaan_n and_o under_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ruin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v or_o find_v the_o way_n to_o a_o field_n of_o my_o own_o that_o lay_v so_o near_o i_o i_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v this_o reproof_n to_o be_v both_o seasonable_a and_o season_v both_o with_o truth_n and_o reason_n and_o it_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o i_o that_o it_o not_o only_o put_v i_o upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o lay_v by_o that_o work_n that_o i_o have_v new_o take_v in_o hand_n that_o morning_n but_o also_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o my_o bookishness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o for_o it_o and_o through_o it_o to_o neglect_v and_o sink_v my_o estate_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o be_v fall_v to_o the_o same_o study_n and_o studiousness_n again_o have_v get_v my_o laid-by_a task_n into_o my_o hand_n again_o before_o i_o be_v aware_a and_o be_v come_v to_o a_o determination_n to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o work_n because_o i_o have_v my_o note_n and_o collection_n ready_a by_o i_o as_o material_n for_o it_o and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v then_o to_o think_v of_o the_o advice_n that_o my_o heart_n have_v give_v i_o and_o to_o look_v to_o my_o own_o business_n so_o i_o draw_v up_o the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n itself_o and_o with_o it_o the_o history_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n both_o of_o they_o partly_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o talmudical_a record_n of_o the_o jew_n tradition_n and_o antiquity_n both_o which_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o look_v upon_o as_o tender_v in_o lieu_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o land_n he_o will_v charitable_o judge_v i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v not_o be_v a_o wilful_a violator_n or_o neglecter_n of_o my_o promise_n though_o i_o have_v not_o be_v so_o very_o punctual_a a_o performer_n the_o tract_n of_o the_o temple_n service_n have_v be_v in_o public_a some_o space_n of_o time_n already_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o about_o the_o temple_n itself_o i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v keep_v it_o in_o suppression_n till_o i_o can_v have_v obtain_v the_o grave_v of_o a_o map_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o i_o draw_v also_o together_o with_o it_o that_o they_o may_v have_v both_o come_v out_o together_o but_o i_o be_o hopeless_a of_o obtain_v that_o even_o to_o this_o very_a moment_n and_o yet_o have_v i_o be_v persuade_v to_o let_v the_o book_n forth_o though_o the_o map_n be_v want_v partly_o through_o importunity_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o my_o promise_n refer_v to_o this_o three_o part_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n now_o publish_v i_o have_v be_v more_o tedious_a about_o this_o business_n than_o either_o be_v needful_a in_o such_o a_o trifle_n or_o have_v be_v pertinent_a in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n i_o must_v cast_v myself_o upon_o the_o reader_n gentleness_n for_o excuse_n both_o of_o the_o fail_n of_o my_o promise_n and_o of_o my_o troublesome_a discourse_n about_o that_o fail_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o ensue_a tract_n of_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o of_o its_o fellow_n tract_n of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n i_o shall_v refer_v they_o both_o to_o the_o reader_n perusal_n and_o charity_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o keep_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o almighty_a old_a jewry_n london_n jan._n 30._o 1649_o 50._o i._o l._n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o old_a testament_n section_n fourteen_o st._n john_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 3._o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicâ—demus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o the_o same_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_v god_n be_v with_o he_o 3._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_v bear_a from_o above_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v various_o render_v here_o by_o translator_n and_o expositor_n the_o syrian_a read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o very_a expression_n he_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4._o 9_o which_o word_v of_o his_o tremelius_fw-la have_v render_v ab_fw-la integro_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la beza_n paralleling_n it_o to_o the_o french_a derechef_n expound_v it_o by_o recapitatio_fw-la or_o reinitiatio_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n he_o a_o man_n return_v to_o his_o head_n and_o beginning_n because_o a_o man_n be_v restore_v in_o christ_n return_v to_o that_o lose_a image_n in_o which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v to_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aim_v ephes._n 1._o 10._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beginning_n with_o which_o the_o arabic_a seem_v to_o agree_v but_o what_o sense_n to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_v before_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o all_o that_o follow_v it_o namely_o the_o roman_a party_n read_v it_o by_o denuo_fw-la the_o protestant_a party_n most_o general_a by_o iterum_fw-la again_o and_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o 23._o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o bear_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o to_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o our_o english_a utter_v it_o in_o both_o place_n and_o so_o chrysostome_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a have_v also_o understand_v it_o erasmus_n and_o brucioli_n have_v render_v it_o the_o one_o e_o superne_fw-la the_o other_o di_fw-mi sopra_fw-la or_o from_o above_o as_o our_o english_a margin_n also_o have_v it_o and_o which_o i_o have_v rather_o incline_v to_o follow_v upon_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o common_o and_o general_o signify_v from_o above_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o profane_a author_n as_o ver_fw-la 31._o of_o this_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o chap._n 19_o 11._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o give_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o above_o jam._n 3._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o see_v also_o what_o be_v note_v on_o luke_n 1._o 3._o on_o the_o word_n there_o and_o this_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v so_o current_a in_o profane_a author_n that_o camerarius_fw-la have_v instance_a in_o some_o example_n to_o that_o sense_n come_v off_o with_o a_o ut_fw-la verum_fw-la fatear_fw-la a_o concession_n hardly_o strain_v that_o here_o it_o may_v signify_v and_o be_v translate_v again_o 2._o now_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a whether_o it_o be_v render_v in_o this_o place_n again_o or_o from_o above_o for_o be_v it_o either_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o for_o to_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o mean_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o but_o this_o latter_a interpretation_n do_v make_v the_o more_o fair_a easy_a and_o proper_a construction_n in_o this_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v fix_v upon_o it_o now_o whereas_o the_o answer_n of_o nicodemus_n can_v a_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n a_o second_o time_n and_o be_v bear_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o most_o undoubted_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n use_v some_o such_o syrian_a word_n as_o signify_v again_o without_o all_o question_n or_o ambiguity_n i_o see_v not_o why_o nicodemus_n may_v not_o give_v the_o very_a same_o answer_n that_o he_o do_v if_o christ_n use_v a_o word_n that_o as_o unquestionable_o do_v signify_v from_o above_o for_o may_v he_o very_o well_o say_v since_o he_o understand_v the_o mystery_n speak_v of_o no_o better_a what_o do_v thou_o speak_v of_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o why_o how_o can_v that_o be_v must_v a_o man_n have_v a_o second_o
little_a as_o he_o may_v and_o if_o he_o come_v any_o time_n before_o christ_n leave_v jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o controversy_n he_o do_v it_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o prove_v and_o clear_v the_o connexion_n of_o this_o story_n of_o nicodemus_n to_o that_o of_o christ_n work_a miracle_n at_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o now_o how_o long_o our_o saviour_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n which_o be_v the_o next_o story_n that_o be_v relate_v and_o of_o which_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n speak_v be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a the_o next_o intimation_n that_o we_o have_v of_o a_o fix_a time_n in_o the_o follow_a story_n be_v in_o chap._n 4._o 35._o where_n when_o christ_n be_v flee_v out_o of_o judea_n for_o his_o own_o safety_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o john_n imprisonment_n and_o how_o the_o pharisee_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o make_v more_o disciple_n than_o john_n he_o himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v then_o four_o month_n to_o harvest_n that_o be_v to_o the_o next_o passover_n for_o than_o do_v their_o harvest_n begin_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o verse_n now_o that_o passage_n will_v help_v we_o to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o better_a though_o we_o can_v so_o undoubted_o fix_v the_o action_n and_o abode_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n to_o their_o certain_a time_n four_o month_n before_o harvest_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o our_o november_n and_o till_o that_o time_n have_v christ_n remain_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o judea_n sometime_o in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o other_o from_o the_o passover_n before_o which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o about_o eight_o month_n what_o time_n he_o spend_v in_o either_o place_n be_v not_o attainable_a to_o know_v nor_o much_o material_a to_o inquire_v after_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n come_v between_o and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o those_o feast_n according_a as_o the_o law_n appoint_v howsoever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o country_n both_o before_o and_o after_o and_o now_o to_o look_v a_o little_a after_o the_o time_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o baptist_n also_o of_o who_o preach_v and_o walk_v at_o liberty_n you_o hear_v the_o last_o in_o this_o chapter_n his_o stay_n and_o baptise_v be_v confine_v especial_o to_o three_o place_n to_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n luke_n 3._o 3._o bethabara_n beyond_o jordan_n joh._n 1._o 28._o and_o aenon_n near_o salim_n joh._n 3._o 23._o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o spend_v about_o half_a a_o year_n namely_o from_o his_o beginning_n to_o baptize_v which_o be_v about_o easter_n till_o he_o have_v baptize_v christ_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o of_o tabernacle_n for_o john_n be_v half_o a_o year_n old_a than_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 26._o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v such_o a_o space_n before_o christ_n enter_v into_o his_o public_a ministry_n which_o be_v at_o his_o baptism_n and_o which_o be_v in_o september_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o all_o that_o time_n therefore_o john_n continue_v in_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_n coast_v up_o and_o down_o there_o as_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v best_o for_o his_o employment_n when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o the_o next_o tiding_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o be_v at_o bethabara_n but_o when_o he_o flit_v thither_o and_o how_o long_o he_o continue_v there_o it_o be_v uncertain_a when_o christ_n return_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n after_o his_o temptation_n he_o find_v he_o there_o namely_o about_o six_o week_n after_o his_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o probable_a that_o he_o have_v remove_v thither_o present_o after_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v for_o it_o seem_v by_o luke_n chap._n 3_o 21._o that_o even_o all_o the_o people_n that_o john_n have_v to_o gather_v on_o judea-side_n of_o jordan_n be_v come_v unto_o he_o before_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n so_o that_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o river_n he_o remove_v to_o bethabara_n on_o the_o other_o but_o how_o long_o stay_v he_o there_o it_o be_v now_o half_a a_o year_n to_o the_o next_o passover_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o spend_v this_o half_a year_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o other_o on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o have_v he_o about_o half_a a_o year_n more_o or_o somewhat_o above_o to_o walk_v at_o liberty_n and_o possible_o he_o spend_v that_o time_n in_o aenon_n divide_v his_o time_n of_o public_a ministry_n and_o liberty_n into_o three_o part_n somewhat_o equal_o in_o these_o three_o place_n but_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o curious_a in_o search_v after_o the_o very_a fix_a time_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v the_o right_a account_n of_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o his_o time_n and_o to_o carry_v his_o removal_n in_o the_o right_a series_n of_o their_o story_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n vers._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o famous_a mention_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicodemus_n in_o the_o talmud_n of_o who_o they_o relate_v this_o strange_a story_n that_o when_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o one_o of_o the_o three_o festival_n and_o there_o be_v no_o water_n for_o they_o to_o drink_v nicodemus_n borrow_v twelve_o well_n or_o pond_n of_o water_n from_o some_o great_a man_n to_o be_v repay_v again_o so_o much_o water_n or_o twelve_o talent_n of_o silver_n on_o such_o a_o set_a day_n before_o the_o day_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v come_v there_o be_v no_o rain_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unlikely_a he_o shall_v repay_v water_n for_o water_n again_o according_a to_o his_o engagement_n upon_o the_o day_n set_v the_o great_a man_n send_v for_o his_o water_n or_o for_o his_o money_n hereupon_o nicodemus_n be_v gorion_n for_o so_o they_o call_v he_o go_v into_o his_o divinity_n school_n and_o veil_a himself_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v present_o cover_v with_o cloud_n and_o there_o come_v down_o a_o great_a rain_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o twelve_o pond_n be_v fill_v with_o water_n and_o to_o spare_v then_o the_o great_a man_n cavil_v and_o say_v the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o his_o day_n be_v pass_v nicodemus_n go_v in_o again_o veil_v himself_o and_o pray_v and_o present_o the_o wind_n blue_a the_o cloud_n scatter_v and_o the_o sun_n appear_v and_o therefore_o say_v they_o he_o be_v call_v nicodemus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o sun_n appear_v so_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o they_o speak_v high_a thing_n also_o of_o his_o daughter_n as_o that_o she_o have_v a_o bed_n make_v up_o of_o 12000_o denarii_fw-la of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n talm._n bab_n in_o cetuboth_n fol._n 66._o and_o taanith_n fol._n 19_o avoth_o rabbi_n nathan_n per._n 6._o now_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a debate_v either_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o story_n or_o whether_o this_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o talmud_n and_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n certain_o their_o time_n be_v concurrent_a and_o why_o they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o same_o as_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o hold_v so_o see_v i_o no_o reason_n to_o oppose_v so_o strong_a as_o this_o because_o the_o talmudist_n make_v so_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n yoke_v he_o in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o society_n with_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zacchai_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n and_o till_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o they_o two_o together_o he_o tell_v this_o story_n that_o nicodemus_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n be_v once_o invite_v to_o a_o circumcision_n feast_n with_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zacchai_n and_o after_o the_o feast_n rabban_n jochanan_n and_o his_o scholar_n go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a room_n to_o expound_v the_o law_n and_o the_o house_n begin_v to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o fire_n about_o like_o mount_n sinai_n compare_n act._n 2._o juchasin_n fol._n 23._o &_o 51._o if_o our_o nicodemus_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o that_o story_n there_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o truth_n in_o it_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
with_o christ_n near_o upon_o half_a a_o year_n see_v his_o miracle_n hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o never_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v exceed_v much_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o they_o will_v be_v utter_v and_o publish_v those_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o much_o facility_n to_o this_o sense_n i_o and_o these_o my_o disciple_n that_o do_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speak_v thing_n know_v and_o try_v not_o as_o your_o doctor_n do_v that_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n will_v not_o entertain_v and_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v know_v and_o see_v he_o alknowing_a and_o they_o in_o experience_n the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o divers_a other_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o how_o be_v his_o taxation_n of_o the_o other_o unbelief_n proper_a upon_o this_o ground_n when_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a or_o know_v as_o little_a that_o he_o and_o they_o have_v know_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o answ._n 1._o he_o speak_v this_o in_o that_o style_n of_o opposition_n that_o be_v mention_v before_o you_o be_v believe_v though_o you_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o you_o believe_v we_o that_o know_v and_o have_v see_v what_o we_o teach_v 2._o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o competent_a witness_n before_o any_o of_o the_o judicatories_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o high_a court_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o witness_n see_v and_o know_v the_o fact_n leu._n 5._o 1._o and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o he_o speak_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o sight_n his_o witness_n be_v entertain_v but_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v what_o we_o have_v see_v but_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 3._o nicodemus_n have_v confess_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v most_o admirable_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v weight_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n vers._n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n by_o earthly_a thing_n divers_a understand_v diverse_o some_o conceive_v christ_n speech_n to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o as_o to_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n about_o build_v up_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n and_o that_o his_o word_n do_v result_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o high_a mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n when_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o entertain_v that_o more_o facile_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n on_o the_o three_o day_n other_o retain_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n do_v signify_v the_o difference_n of_o more_o sublime_a and_o more_o facile_a doctrine_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o these_o plain_a and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o about_o regeneration_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v those_o high_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n about_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o but_o the_o most_o receive_a construction_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o low_a style_n and_o explain_v thing_n by_o earthly_a comparison_n as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v teach_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o own_o abstract_n and_o simple_a notion_n lingua_fw-la angelorum_fw-la as_o grotius_n express_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o common_a rabbinick_n maxim_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v for_o the_o simple_a abstract_n doctrine_n of_o divinity_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o dull_a apprehension_n christ_n be_v discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o gospel_n state_n he_o first_o teach_v he_o about_o deny_v of_o his_o birth_n privilege_n from_o abraham_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o visible_a gospel-state_n and_o now_o say_v christ_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o incarnation_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o vers._n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v the_o conjuncture_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o precede_a be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n and_o that_o have_v cause_v variety_n of_o guess_n upon_o it_o some_o tie_v they_o not_o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o all_o but_o to_o some_o that_o lie_v a_o great_a way_n off_o namely_o to_o nicodemus_n first_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o verse_n 2._o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o take_v christ_n only_o for_o a_o prophet_n now_o these_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n satisfy_v he_o say_v they_o against_o that_o bare_a opinion_n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v who_o indeed_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o never_o be_v off_o the_o earth_n but_o live_v continual_o upon_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n other_o that_o do_v tie_v they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o word_n precede_v do_v give_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o juncture_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v such_o thing_n i_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o none_o ever_o preach_v such_o thing_n before_o i_o nor_o though_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o witness_n with_o i_o of_o what_o i_o speak_v yet_o be_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o though_o no_o man_n have_v be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v there_o for_o i_o come_v thence_o etc._n etc._n other_o conceive_v that_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o last_o word_n thus_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o utter_v heavenly_a thing_n he_o come_v on_o now_o and_o do_v speak_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o namely_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o the_o next_o other_o conjecture_n at_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o be_v several_o make_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o we_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o hearken_v after_o their_o meaning_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a by_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n viz._n to_o vers_fw-la 22._o his_o main_a aim_n be_v apparent_o this_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o by_o believe_v in_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v as_o this_o scope_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o 18._o 2._o that_o by_o the_o phrase_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v his_o meaning_n be_v no_o man_n can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o 18._o mean_v no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o or_o can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11._o 34._o mean_v his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o judgement_n past_o find_v out_o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o who_o can_v know_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o deut._n 30._o
of_o himself_o and_o other_o man_n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o he_o and_o other_o be_v but_o earthly_a man_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v indifferent_o be_v render_v but_o himself_o and_o other_o be_v but_o of_o earthly_a and_o low_a esteem_n and_o glory_n and_o 3._o that_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v but_o himself_o and_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o divine_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o first_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a original_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a temper_n and_o glory_n as_o vers_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o latter_a clause_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o the_o better_o understand_v by_o lay_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v not_o utter_v a_o vain_a idle_a or_o earthly_a word_n but_o all_o divine_a but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a earthly_a man_n can_v speak_v but_o earthly_a thing_n altogether_o and_o not_o heavenly_a thing_n at_o all_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o &_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o herein_o it_o seem_v the_o strength_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o christ_n and_o mere_a mortal_n lie_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o baptist_n for_o as_o he_o hold_v out_o this_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o mortal_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o original_a that_o christ_n be_v from_o heaven_n they_o from_o earth_n so_o do_v he_o as_o clear_v a_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o constitution_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o natural_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v natural_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o prophetic_a rank_n as_o john_n baptist_n himself_o be_v than_o the_o antithesis_fw-la lie_v in_o this_o that_o what_o revelation_n they_o have_v of_o divine_a thing_n be_v but_o obscure_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v for_o he_o witness_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n be_v but_o low_a and_o slender_a and_o by_o earthly_a expression_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_a doctrine_n that_o he_o utter_v but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a vers._n 33._o have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a christ_n speak_v and_o testify_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n as_o chap._n 1._o 18._o &_o 5._o 20._o as_o moses_n see_v and_o hear_v from_o god_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o israel_n and_o not_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n that_o be_v very_o few_o as_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o none_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n when_o neither_o the_o jew_n no_o nor_o john_n disciple_n will_v entertain_v it_o but_o those_o few_o that_o do_v or_o do_v they_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o god_n true_a that_o give_v it_o and_o so_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v concern_v christ_n see_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o and_o thus_o be_v there_o a_o mutual_a seal_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n god_n seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o man_n by_o believe_v vers._n 34._o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n those_o translation_n that_o add_v the_o word_n to_o he_o as_o divers_z do_v do_v ready_o fix_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o christ_n that_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o above_o measure_n but_o that_o expression_n to_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a and_o therefore_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o general_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o god_n have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n to_o pour_v upon_o they_o have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o he_o measure_v not_o out_o the_o same_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o what_o measure_n seem_v good_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o john_n speech_n in_o this_o place_n they_o apply_v it_o thus_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o trouble_v you_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o eclipse_v i_o although_o i_o have_v much_o of_o god_n spirit_n why_o may_v not_o he_o have_v more_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o the_o baptist_n seem_v to_o aim_v the_o speech_n concern_v christ_n alone_o section_n xv._o st._n luke_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 18._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortation_n preach_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n 19_o but_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n have_v do_v 20._o add_v yet_o this_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n now_o that_o john_n be_v no_o more_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a be_v commit_v close_a prisoner_n by_o herod_n as_o this_o section_n relate_v the_o very_a look_v back_o to_o the_o precede_a section_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o solemn_a speech_n of_o john_n and_o the_o cast_v forward_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o speech_n more_o of_o he_o to_o be_v find_v henceforth_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n this_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o assert_v the_o proper_a order_n and_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o former_a especial_o this_o be_v add_v and_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v unanimous_o relate_v that_o our_o saviour_n journey_n into_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o thing_n that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v mention_n be_v not_o till_o after_o john_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n john_n speak_v it_o the_o least_o plain_a and_o yet_o he_o speak_v it_o plain_a enough_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o next_o section_n now_o if_o it_o be_v scruple_v or_o wonder_v at_o why_o luke_n shall_v mention_v john_n imprisonment_n before_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o the_o considerate_a observe_v of_o luke_n method_n will_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o doubt_n for_o there_o the_o evangelist_n in_o one_o story_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n have_v no_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o gospel_n he_o relate_v what_o john_n preach_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o and_o what_o particular_o to_o the_o pharisee_n what_o to_o the_o publican_n and_o what_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n say_v he_o beside_o those_o particular_n mention_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o be_v also_o as_o plain_a and_o round_o with_o herod_n as_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o herod_n at_o last_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o so_o he_o compile_v and_o wrap_v up_o the_o story_n of_o the_o tenor_n and_o success_n of_o john_n ministry_n in_o general_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o that_o brief_a relation_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a relation_n of_o his_o baptise_v christ._n and_o if_o it_o be_v scruple_v again_o why_o i_o take_v not_o in_o the_o very_a fame_n story_n with_o this_o of_o this_o section_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o matth._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o mark_v 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o most_o harmonist_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v it_o be_v because_o that_o relation_n will_v fall_v and_o come_v in_o very_o pertinent_o and_o methodical_o as_o the_o story_n of_o a_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lie_v and_o see_v that_o this_o section_n tell_v the_o story_n very_o full_a the_o bring_n of_o those_o text_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n hither_o will_v inevitable_o cause_v a_o chasma_fw-la or_o hiatus_fw-la in_o the_o story_n there_o when_o we_o come_v to_o
not_o altogether_o groundless_a that_o since_o god_n have_v make_v those_o water_n of_o so_o high_a a_o resemblance_n as_o to_o betoken_v so_o high_a a_o kingdom_n and_o since_o that_o that_o resemblance_n hold_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o have_v bring_v those_o water_n into_o so_o high_a a_o esteem_n and_o observation_n with_o the_o people_n it_o please_v he_o against_o the_o come_n and_o appear_v of_o that_o promise_a king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o honour_n and_o endue_v those_o water_n with_o such_o sovereign_a and_o heal_a virtue_n as_o the_o story_n we_o be_v upon_o speak_v of_o that_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o represent_v his_o kingdom_n so_o their_o heal_a virtue_n give_v they_o against_o his_o appear_v do_v represent_v his_o heal_a power_n as_o mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o david_n kingdom_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o such_o unwonted_a and_o wondrous_a excellency_n do_v now_o appear_v in_o those_o water_n that_o do_v signify_v it_o so_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o israel_n in_o egypt_n draw_v nigh_o god_n bestow_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a course_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o for_o the_o generation_n and_o birth_n of_o their_o child_n act._n 7._o 17._o v._o i_o shall_v not_o strive_v to_o conclude_v any_o under_o this_o opinion_n with_o i_o i_o shall_v only_o conclude_v with_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v remarkable_a about_o the_o water_n of_o siloam_n from_o which_o fountain_n i_o do_v suppose_v the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n to_o have_v their_o flow_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o as_o this_o collection_n of_o siloam_n water_n in_o bethesda_n be_v honour_v with_o this_o miraculous_a virtue_n of_o heal_v of_o all_o disease_n so_o that_o in_o joh._n 9_o christ_n honour_v the_o other_o pool_n that_o be_v fill_v from_o siloam_n with_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o eye_n bear_v blind_a 2._o second_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o strange_o and_o one_o will_v wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v construe_v the_o hebrew_n word_n siloam_n into_o a_o greek_a expression_n joh._n 9_o 7._o go_v wash_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n send_v who_o send_v let_v the_o reader_n but_o examine_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o to_o who_o the_o construction_n may_v so_o proper_o be_v apply_v as_o to_o christ_n send_v of_o god_n who_o that_o fountain_n or_o water_n signify_v §._o have_v five_o porch_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o these_o porch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o cloister_n walk_v five_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o quinque_fw-la lateral_a or_o five-angle_n form_n of_o the_o pool_n and_o place_n for_o so_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o hold_v concern_v the_o number_n rather_o than_o to_o look_v after_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n about_o it_o which_o give_v but_o little_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o historical_a matter_n whether_o these_o cloister_n be_v build_v before_o the_o heal_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n first_o appear_v for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o those_o that_o have_v occasion_n to_o come_v to_o the_o water_n or_o after_o the_o appear_v of_o that_o miraculous_a excellency_n for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o they_o that_o stay_v there_o for_o heal_a it_o be_v not_o much_o worth_n the_o labour_n to_o inquire_v and_o there_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n to_o find_v it_o out_o it_o be_v more_o general_o think_v that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o latter_a occasion_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v they_o the_o general_a silence_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o race_n and_o wondrous_a virtue_n of_o this_o pool_n be_v something_o strange_a who_o in_o the_o abundant_a praise_n and_o privilege_n and_o particular_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o give_v yet_o speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o find_v towards_o the_o story_n of_o bethesda_n though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o story_n of_o so_o remarkable_a recognizance_n which_o make_v i_o the_o rather_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o heal_a virtue_n of_o it_o be_v and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o presage_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v because_o they_o to_o weaken_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o come_n have_v subtle_o be_v silent_a in_o such_o a_o matter_n i_o may_v not_o utter_o omit_v to_o say_v something_o about_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o sovereign_a efficacy_n of_o these_o water_n the_o two_o that_o be_v the_o most_o current_a and_o that_o carry_v the_o fair_a probability_n and_o colour_n with_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o in_o this_o pool_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v and_o god_n will_v honour_v the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o such_o a_o miraculous_a work_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o altar_n which_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a be_v not_o impertinent_a in_o the_o application_n but_o the_o truth_n i_o question_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v wash_v here_o whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o some_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o dream_v of_o by_o any_o jew_n that_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n that_o any_o sacrifice_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v till_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o slay_a sacrifice_n be_v wash_v here_o as_o the_o inward_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n except_o the_o leg_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v leu._n 1._o 9_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o inward_o be_v wash_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o never_o bring_v out_o thence_o and_o the_o talmudist_n show_v we_o a_o room_n at_o the_o temple_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n call_v the_o wash_a room_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o its_o place_n where_o they_o have_v their_o first_o scour_n and_o marble_n table_n in_o the_o court_n where_o they_o have_v a_o second_o 2._o another_o opinion_n be_v that_o god_n by_o this_o wondrous_a virtue_n of_o bethesda_n water_n will_v antedate_v as_o it_o be_v honour_n to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v now_o to_o come_v in_o but_o may_v not_o the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o misconstrue_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v it_o seal_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o wash_n which_o be_v of_o use_n already_o and_o so_o long_o before_o as_o well_o as_o of_o baptism_n that_o be_v now_o come_v in_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o conception_n of_o tremellius_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n to_o nehem._n 3._o but_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n eliashib_n be_v to_o who_o that_o opinion_n refer_v so_o much_o i_o can_v see_v but_o little_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o conjecture_n especial_o consider_v how_o dead_a the_o appear_v of_o angel_n or_o miracle_n have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o eliashib_n till_o near_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n vers._n 4._o for_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o labour_n lose_v to_o stand_v to_o debate_v whether_o this_o season_n be_v fix_v to_o all_o the_o three_o festival_n or_o to_o passover_n time_n alone_o or_o to_o pentecost_n alone_o or_o to_o some_o other_o determinate_a time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o these_o opinion_n be_v several_o assert_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o waiter_n there_o can_v not_o guess_v when_o the_o angel_n will_v come_v but_o stand_v in_o continual_a expectation_n and_o attendance_n for_o his_o come_n whether_o he_o appear_v in_o visible_a shape_n be_v also_o questionable_a but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a yet_o do_v he_o give_v so_o visible_a and_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v there_o by_o trouble_v the_o water_n either_o cause_v it_o to_o boil_v or_o tumble_v in_o wave_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o party_n present_a do_v perceive_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n will_v use_v a_o angel_n in_o this_o employment_n and_o the_o angel_n must_v use_v the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o heal_a effect_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o providence_n to_o use_v the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n in_o such_o thing_n nor_o altogether_o because_o the_o mere_a trouble_v of_o the_o water_n do_v produce_v such_o a_o efficacy_n but_o because_o the_o people_n may_v the_o more_o visible_o observe_v the_o restore_n of_o sensible_a ministration_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o work_n miraculous_a which_o have_v be_v either_o a_o very_a mere_a stranger_n or_o if_o at_o
matter_n if_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o stevens_n speech_n for_o 1._o he_o tell_v that_o they_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o that_o god_n for_o this_o idolatry_n give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o idolatry_n with_o the_o calf_n be_v neither_o of_o these_o mention_v in_o this_o verse_n neither_o with_o moloch_n nor_o remphan_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o these_o for_z for_o it_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o these_o 2._o he_o seem_v to_o handle_v this_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o idolatry_n under_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o in_o neglect_n of_o god_n own_o service_n in_o the_o wilderness_n you_o offer_v i_o no_o sacrifice_n for_o forty_o year_n and_o 2._o in_o their_o choose_n of_o idol_n to_o worship_n afterward_o so_o that_o the_o two_o verse_n seem_v to_o run_v in_o this_o sense_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n you_o be_v not_o content_a to_o offer_v i_o sacrifice_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o you_o be_v well_o content_a to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n afterward_o iii_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o amos_n it_o be_v siccuth_n malkekem_n which_o be_v render_v by_o some_o siccuth_n your_o king_n by_o other_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o your_o king_n by_o a_o three_o sort_n the_o observance_n of_o your_o king_n as_o if_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 27._o 9_o vid._n ab._n ezr._n in_o loc_n &_o kimchi_n in_o michlol_n the_o seventie_o in_o the_o unprickt_a bible_n read_v it_o succoth_n a_o tabernacle_n which_o steven_n follow_v and_o they_o both_o do_v not_o cross_v but_o illustrate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n now_o molech_n or_o moloch_n be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n 1_o king_n 11._o 17._o prohibit_v to_o israel_n in_o a_o singular_a manner_n leu._n 18._o 21._o and_o 20._o 2._o yet_o do_v they_o worship_v he_o most_o familiar_o 2_o chron._n 28._o 3._o jer._n 7._o 31._o and_o solomon_n build_v a_o high_a place_n for_o he_o on_o mount_n olivet_n before_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n 11._o 7._o the_o valley_n between_o be_v call_v tophe_n and_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n 2_o king_n 23._o 10_o etc._n etc._n this_o idol_n and_o idolatry_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o the_o rabbin_n our_o rabbin_n of_o happy_a memory_n say_v although_o all_o house_n of_o idolatry_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n molech_n be_v without_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o image_n be_v make_v hollow_a set_v within_o seven_o chapel_n now_o whosoever_o offer_v flower_n they_o open_v to_o he_o the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o so_o offer_v turtle_n or_o pigeon_n they_o open_v to_o he_o the_o second_o whosoever_o offer_v a_o lamb_n they_o open_v to_o he_o the_o three_o whosoever_o offer_v a_o ram_n they_o open_v to_o he_o the_o four_o whosoever_o offer_v a_o calf_n they_o open_v to_o he_o the_o five_o whosoever_o offer_v a_o ox_n they_o open_v to_o he_o the_o six_o but_o whosoever_o offer_v his_o son_n they_o open_v to_o he_o the_o seven_o now_o his_o face_n be_v like_o a_o calf_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v out_o as_o a_o man_n that_o reach_v out_o to_o receive_v something_o from_o his_o neighbour_n and_o they_o set_v he_o over_o a_o fire_n and_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o child_n and_o put_v he_o between_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o there_o the_o child_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n d._n kimch_o on_o 2_o king_n 23._o 10._o he_o be_v make_v of_o brass_n and_o be_v heat_n with_o fire_n under_o till_o he_o be_v glow_v hot_a and_o then_o the_o priest_n put_v the_o child_n into_o his_o arm_n and_o there_o he_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o priest_n make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o drum_n that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v tophet_n from_o toph_n a_o drum_n or_o taber_n vid._n r._n sol._n on_o jer._n 7._o 31._o these_o seven_o chapel_n if_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o thing_n help_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o molech_n tabernacle_n and_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v call_v siccuth_n or_o the_o covert_a god_n because_o he_o be_v retire_v within_o so_o many_o cancelli_fw-la for_o that_o word_n kimchi_n use_v before_o one_o can_v come_v at_o he_o and_o so_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o be_v but_o a_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o prophet_n you_o take_v up_o siccuth_n or_o the_o covert_a god_n your_o king_n which_o they_o render_v according_a as_o the_o nation_n ready_o understand_v the_o thing_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n that_o idol_n you_o so_o high_o prize_v as_o your_o chief_a king_n now_o molech_n or_o moloch_n or_o milchom_n or_o malcham_n for_o all_o these_o name_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o call_v baal_n in_o a_o special_a and_o distinctive_a sense_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o jer._n 7._o 31._o and_o 19_o 5._o compare_v together_o and_o this_o consideration_n help_v to_o understand_v divers_a place_n where_o the_o word_n baal_n be_v single_o use_v as_o 1_o king_n 16._o 31_o 32._o and_o 18._o 19_o etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n shall_v i_o understand_v the_o matter_n of_o baal-peor_a in_o which_o israel_n be_v join_v to_o he_o to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o answerable_o shall_v i_o interpret_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o psalmist_n they_o eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o dead_a psal._n 106._o 28._o that_o be_v sacrifice_n offer_v up_o when_o they_o offer_v up_o their_o child_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n they_o commit_v this_o horrid_a idolatry_n in_o the_o very_o close_o of_o the_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o which_o forty_o year_n they_o have_v not_o care_v to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o this_o abomination_n with_o molech_n they_o commit_v also_o present_o after_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n psal._n 106._o 35_o 36_o 37._o judg._n 2._o 13._o iu_o and_o the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n remphan_n here_o be_v the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o word_n of_o stephen_n from_o those_o of_o amos_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o amos_n read_v thus_o chijun_v your_o image_n the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n now_o the_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o chijun_n and_o it_o may_v be_v scruple_v whethere_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o idol_n as_o some_o think_v or_o a_o word_n appellative_a to_o another_o sense_n i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o the_o latter_a way_n although_o i_o know_v general_o it_o be_v construe_v for_o a_o idol_n name_n either_o for_o hercules_n who_o among_o the_o egyptian_n be_v call_v chon_n or_o for_o saturn_n who_o among_o the_o arabian_n be_v call_v chevan_n as_o see_v aben_n ezra_n on_o amos_n and_o beza_n on_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o stephen_n and_o amos_n very_o considerable_a towards_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o stephen_n say_v god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n now_o if_o chijun_v betoken_v but_o one_o idol_n or_o one_o planet_n this_o come_v very_o short_a of_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o their_o worship_v of_o all_o 2._o that_o amos_n say_v chijun_v tsalmekem_n the_o latter_a word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o very_a posture_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a of_o two_o substantive_n and_o not_o in_o apposition_n for_o if_o chijun_n be_v but_o one_o idol_n it_o be_v somewhat_o improper_a to_o say_v chijun_v your_o image_n as_o speak_v of_o more_o i_o shall_v therefore_o construe_v chijun_v appellative_o for_o the_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o their_o image_n as_o that_o it_o mean_v thus_o that_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o representation_n as_o stephen_n call_v they_o of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n and_o host_n of_o it_o in_o one_o series_n or_o in_o one_o body_n as_o see_v ezek._n 8._o 10._o beset_v with_o variety_n of_o star_n and_o figure_n represent_v this_o or_o that_o planet_n and_o this_o or_o that_o constellation_n and_o that_o amos_n mean_v thus_o you_o take_v up_o siccuth_n
upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n gen._n 22._o may_v we_o not_o safe_o say_v here_o that_o god_n lead_v abraham_n into_o temptation_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v liberavit_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la god_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v be_v overcome_v and_o saint_n james_n say_v sweet_o though_o at_o first_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o cross_v this_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n account_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n jac._n 1._o 2._o to_o be_v in_o temptation_n be_v joy_n for_o god_n chastise_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o yet_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a let_v the_o latter_a comment_n upon_o the_o first_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o the_o evil_n of_o temptation_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n chap._n xxii_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n i_o will_v not_o with_o clemens_n josephus_n austen_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o spend_v time_n in_o lock_v they_o up_o several_o in_o their_o closert_n to_o make_v their_o translation_n the_o more_o admirable_a i_o will_v only_o mind_v that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o this_o translation_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v but_o slippery_a do_v and_o that_o appear_v by_o they_o their_o addition_n variation_n and_o without_o doubt_n oversight_n may_v well_o argue_v with_o what_o a_o will_v they_o go_v about_o this_o business_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o instance_n in_o thousand_o of_o place_n how_o they_o add_v man_n and_o year_n gen._n 5._o &_o 10._o &_o 11._o &_o 46._o how_o they_o add_v matter_n of_o their_o own_o head_n as_o how_o they_o help_v job_n wife_n to_o scold_n job_n 2._o add_v there_o a_o whole_a verse_n of_o female_a passion_n i_o must_v now_o say_v she_o go_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o have_v no_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o so_o job_n 1._o 21._o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o even_o as_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o come_v thing_n to_o pass_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o clause_n even_o as_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o come_v thing_n to_o pass_v be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v add_v by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v from_o they_o into_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o burial_n to_o trace_v they_o in_o their_o mistake_n be_v pretty_a to_o see_v how_o their_o unpricked_a bible_n deceive_v they_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o for_o a_o taste_n hebrew_n septuag_n gen._n 15._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bird_n light_a upon_o the_o carcase_n and_o abraham_n drive_v they_o away_o in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaijashhebh_n they_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vajashhebh_v he_o drive_v they_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vajeshhebh_o he_o sit_v by_o they_o and_o of_o this_o saint_n austen_n make_v goodly_a allegory_n judge_n 5._o 8._o the_o hebrew_n say_v they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lahhem_fw-mi shegnarim_n be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n they_o say_v they_o choose_v new_a god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lehhem_fw-mi segnorim_n 〈◊〉_d segnorim_n segnorim_n segnorim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barley_n bread_n judge_n 7._o 11._o the_o hebrew_n say_v and_o he_o and_o phurah_n his_o servant_n go_v down_o to_o the_o quarter_n or_o side_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhamushim_n the_o arm_a man_n they_o say_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n pharah_n go_v down_o to_o the_o quarter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhamishim_n fifty_o man_n thus_o do_v they_o vary_v in_o a_o world_n of_o place_n which_o the_o expert_a may_v easy_o see_v and_o smile_v at_o i_o omit_v how_o they_o vary_v name_n of_o man_n and_o place_n i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o but_o one_o which_o they_o comment_v as_o it_o be_v to_o help_v a_o difficulty_n 1_o king_n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o jeroboam_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaijeshhebh_n bemitzraijm_fw-la 2_o chron._n 10._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v from_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaijashobh_n mimmitzraijm_fw-la the_o septuagint_n heal_v this_o thus_o translate_n 2_o chron._n 10._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o egypt_n and_o he_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o greek_a now_o to_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o wonderful_a that_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o witness_v but_o those_o be_v jew_n out_o of_o canaan_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o canaan_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v as_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o familiar_o if_o they_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o septuagint_n to_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 2._o 17._o because_o his_o text_n that_o he_o read_v do_v near_a touch_v the_o greek_a than_o the_o hebrew_n but_o i_o know_v their_o tongue_n be_v the_o mesladoed_a chaldee_n the_o great_a authority_n of_o this_o translation_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v so_o much_o follow_v it_o for_o as_o god_n use_v this_o translation_n for_o a_o harbinger_n to_o the_o fetch_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o add_v to_o its_o authority_n himself_o the_o better_a to_o forward_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admirable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v with_o what_o sweetness_n and_o harmony_n the_o new_a testament_n do_v follow_v this_o translation_n sometime_o even_o beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o old_a may_v and_o can_v best_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o new_a chap._n xxiii_o the_o septuagint_a over-authorized_n by_o some_o some_z there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n like_o the_o romanist_n now_o that_o prefer_v this_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n of_o these_o saint_n austen_n speak_v of_o their_o opinion_n herein_o and_o withal_o give_v his_o own_o in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o 13_o 14._o where_n treat_v of_o methushelahs_n live_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a translation_n hence_o come_v say_v he_o that_o famous_a question_n where_o to_o lodge_v methuselah_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n some_o hold_n say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v with_o his_o father_n enoch_n who_o be_v translate_v and_o that_o he_o live_v with_o he_o there_o till_o the_o stand_v be_v past_a they_o hold_v thus_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n quos_fw-la in_o autoritatem_fw-la celebriorem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la which_o the_o church_n have_v entertain_v into_o more_o renown_a authority_n and_o think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n rather_o than_o these_o do_v mistake_n and_o err_v for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n which_o translate_v at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o sense_n can_v err_v or_o will_v lie_v or_o err_v where_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o envy_v they_o bear_v to_o we_o see_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o their_o interpretation_n have_v change_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o book_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o we_o may_v be_v lessen_v this_o be_v their_o opinion_n now_o his_o own_o he_o give_v chap._n 13._o in_o these_o word_n let_v that_o tongue_n be_v rather_o believe_v out_o of_o which_o a_o translation_n be_v make_v into_o another_o by_o interpreter_n and_o in_o chap._n 14._o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o that_o tongue_n out_o of_o which_o that_o that_o we_o have_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a how_o they_o follow_v the_o greek_a though_o i_o think_v not_o so_o much_o for_o affectation_n as_o for_o mere_a necessity_n few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o clemens_n alex._n his_o reason_n why_o god_n
answer_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o vulgar_a attendite_fw-la ne_fw-la justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la faciatis_fw-la take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o make_v they_o your_o justification_n chap._n xlii_o a_o emblem_n a_o wall_n in_o rome_n have_v this_o picture_n a_o man_n paint_a naked_a with_o a_o whip_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o four_o leaf_n of_o a_o book_n in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o every_o leaf_n a_o word_n write_v in_o the_o first_o plango_fw-la i_o mourn_v be_v the_o second_o dico_fw-la i_o tell_v in_o the_o three_o volo_fw-la i_o will_v and_o in_o the_o four_o facere_fw-la i_o do_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o true_a repentant_a he_o be_v naked_a because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o most_o secret_a sin_n lay_v open_a to_o god_n he_o be_v whip_v because_o his_o sin_n do_v sting_v himself_o his_o book_n be_v his_o repentance_n his_o four_o word_n be_v his_o action_n in_o the_o first_o he_o mourn_v in_o the_o second_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o three_o he_o resolve_v and_o in_o the_o four_o he_o perform_v his_o resolution_n plango_fw-la i_o mourn_v there_o be_v sight_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n dico_fw-la i_o tell_v there_o be_v contrition_n for_o sin_n and_o confession_n volo_fw-la i_o will_v there_o be_v amend_v resolution_n facere_fw-la i_o do_v there_o be_v perform_v satisfaction_n chap._n xliii_o mahhanaiim_fw-la gen._n 32._o 2._o and_o jacob_n go_v on_o his_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n meet_v he_o and_o jacob_n say_v when_o he_o see_v they_o this_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n mahanaim_n the_o word_n be_v dual_a and_o tell_v of_o two_o army_n and_o no_o more_o what_o these_o two_o army_n be_v the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a vein_n do_v find_v strange_a exposition_n to_o omit_v they_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n there_o be_v one_o company_n with_o jacob_n which_o afterward_o he_o call_v his_o army_n and_o there_o be_v another_o company_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o call_v the_o army_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o two_o army_n that_o give_v name_n to_o mahanaim_n two_o army_n one_o heavenly_a and_o the_o other_o earthly_a and_o from_o this_o i_o take_v it_o solomon_n compare_v the_o church_n *_o to_o the_o company_n of_o mahanaim_n for_o so_o the_o church_n consist_v 12._o cant._n 6._o 12._o of_o two_o army_n one_o heavenly_a like_o these_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o the_o other_o travail_v on_o earth_n like_o jacob_n army_n which_o be_v the_o church_n militant_a chap._n xliv_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o psalm_n be_v divide_v into_o five_o book_n according_a to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o divide_v there_o be_v seventy_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n the_o unskilful_a may_v find_v where_o any_o one_o of_o these_o five_o book_n end_v by_o look_v where_o a_o psalm_n end_v with_o amen_o there_o also_o end_v the_o book_n as_o at_o psal._n 41._o 72._o 89._o 106._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n these_o may_v even_o in_o their_o very_a beginning_n be_v harmonize_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n gensis_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n tell_v how_o happiness_n be_v lose_v even_o by_o adam_n walk_v in_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n psal._n 1_o the_o first_o book_n of_o psalm_n tell_v how_o happiness_n may_v be_v regain_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o wicked_a counsel_n as_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o woman_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh._n this_o allusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n arnobius_n make_v exodus_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n tell_v of_o groan_a affliction_n in_o egypt_n psal._n 42._o the_o second_o book_n of_o psalm_n begin_v in_o groan_a affliction_n psal._n 42._o 43._o leviticus_n the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v of_o give_v the_o law_n psal._n 73._o the_o three_o book_n of_o psalm_n tell_v in_o the_o beginning_n how_o good_a god_n be_v for_o give_v this_o law_n this_o allusion_n rab._n tanch_a make_v very_o near_o number_n the_o four_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v about_o number_v psal._n 90._o the_o four_o book_n begin_v with_o number_v of_o the_o best_a arithmetic_n number_v god_n mercy_n psal._n 90._o 1._o and_o our_o own_o day_n vers_fw-la 12._o deuteronomy_n the_o last_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o all_o psal._n 107._o so_o be_v the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n from_o psal._n 107._o to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o jew_n division_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o piece_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v set_v last_o not_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o least_o dignity_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o least_o dependence_n with_o other_o book_n as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v no_o story_n at_o all_o and_o some_o story_n and_o book_n of_o lesser_a bulk_n and_o so_o set_v in_o a_o form_n by_o themselves_o the_o old_a testament_n book_n the_o jew_n acrostical_o do_v write_v thus_o in_o three_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o letter_n stand_v for_o a_o word_n and_o every_o word_n for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o aorajetha_n or_o torah_n the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o nebhiim_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o cethubhim_n or_o book_n of_o holy_a writ_n this_o division_n be_v so_o old_a that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v it_o in_o the_o last_o of_o luke_n and_o vers_fw-la 44._o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n by_o the_o psalm_n meaning_n that_o part_n of_o cethubhim_n in_o which_o the_o psalm_n be_v set_v first_o chap._n xlv_o of_o the_o creation_n two_o way_n we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o work_n we_o come_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o by_o his_o word_n we_o come_v to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v his_o work_n teach_v we_o to_o spell_v his_o word_n teach_v we_o to_o read_v the_o first_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o back_n part_n by_o which_o we_o behold_v he_o a_o far_o off_o the_o latter_a show_v he_o to_o we_o face_n to_o face_n the_o world_n be_v as_o a_o book_n consist_v of_o three_o leaf_n and_o every_o leaf_n print_v with_o many_o letter_n and_o every_o letter_n a_o lecture_n the_o leave_v heaven_n the_o air_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o water_n the_o letter_n in_o heaven_n every_o angel_n star_n and_o planet_n in_o the_o air_n every_o meteor_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n every_o man_n beast_n plant_v fish_n and_o mineral_n all_o these_o set_v together_o spell_n to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o less_o though_o in_o less_o space_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o god_n the_o the_o the_o in_o the_o syrian_a translation_n it_o be_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n and_o so_o david_n psal._n 19_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o universe_n open_a but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n to_o behold_v his_o treasure_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o eye_n to_o behold_v his_o treasure_n but_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o admire_v upon_o our_o behold_n if_o we_o mark_v not_o the_o work_v of_o god_n we_o be_v like_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o eye_n wherewith_o to_o behold_v if_o we_o wonder_v not_o at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o mark_v they_o we_o be_v like_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o heart_n wherewith_o to_o admire_v and_o if_o we_o praise_v not_o god_n for_o his_o work_n when_o we_o admire_v they_o we_o be_v like_o devil_n that_o have_v no_o tongue_n wherewith_o to_o give_v thanks_o remarkable_a be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o poor_a old_a man_n who_o a_o bishop_n find_v most_o bitter_o weep_v over_o a_o ugly_a toad_n be_v ask_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o tear_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o weep_v because_o that_o whereas_o god_n may_v have_v make_v i_o as_o ugly_a and_o filthy_a a_o creature_n as_o this_o toad_n and_o have_v not_o i_o have_v yet_o never_o in_o all_o my_o life_n be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o it_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n will_v but_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o one_o lecture_n our_o labour_n of_o observe_v they_o be_v well_o bestow_v how_o much_o more_o
these_o be_v angel_n that_o bring_v this_o stone_n so_o he_o give_v the_o elder_n the_o money_n for_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v bargain_v with_o he_o in_o truth_n i_o shall_v easy_o incline_v to_o believe_v this_o story_n than_o that_o of_o loretto_n because_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v this_o r._n chaninah_n no_o other_o than_o haninah_n ben_fw-mi dusa_n a_o notorious_a magcian_n 1._o magcian_n magcian_n magcian_n magcian_n magcian_n magcian_n juchasin_n fol._n 57_o 1._o unless_o you_o will_v also_o say_v that_o the_o chapel_n at_o loretto_n take_v that_o jaunt_n by_o the_o help_n of_o magic_n 257._o magic_n magic_n magic_n magic_n magic_n magic_n in_o bemidbar_n rabath_n fol._n 257._o a_o huge_a stone_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n take_v a_o skip_n from_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o stop_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o den_n in_o babylon_n where_o daniel_n and_o the_o lion_n lay_v but_o so_o much_o for_o tales_n sect_n ii_o the_o situation_n of_o nazareth_n the_o situation_n of_o nazareth_n according_a to_o borchard_n breidenbach_n and_o saligniac_a aught_o to_o be_v measure_v and_o determine_v from_o mount_n thabor_n for_o so_o they_o unanimous_o a_o nazareth_n duabus_fw-la leucis_fw-la contra_fw-la orientem_fw-la est_fw-la mons_fw-la thabor_n from_o nazareth_n two_o league_n eastward_o be_v mount_n tabor_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o region_n of_o galilee_n in_o which_o they_o place_v this_o city_n we_o shall_v dissent_v from_o they_o see_v there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n now_o the_o mount_n tabor_n be_v in_o the_o very_a confine_n that_o divide_v issachar_n from_o zabulon_n jos._n xix_o 22._o and_o the_o coast_n i._n e._n of_o issachar_n reach_v to_o tabor_n and_o shahazimath_n but_o what_o coast_n shall_v this_o be_v northor_n south_n the_o north_n coast_n say_v josephus_n 1._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n antiqu._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manassites_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n next_o to_o manasseh_n be_v issachar_n have_v for_o its_o bound_n of_o longitude_n mount_n carmel_n and_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o of_o latitude_n mount_v tabor_n that_o be_v the_o latitude_n of_o issachar_n be_v from_o manasseh_n to_o mount_n tabor_n as_o josephus_n plain_o make_v out_o in_o that_o place_n mount_v tabor_n therefore_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o coast_n of_o samaria_n and_o upper_a galilee_n have_v on_o this_o side_n issachar_n towards_o samaria_n and_o on_o that_o side_n zabulon_n towards_o the_o aforesaid_a galilee_n josephus_n 6._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n lib._n the_o bell_n 4._o cap._n 6._o describe_v mount_n tabor_n where_o these_o thing_n seem_v something_o obscure_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v already_o see_v where_o scythopolis_n lie_v and_o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a plain_n near_a scythopolis_n but_o what_o shall_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a plain_n be_v that_o lie_v so_o behind_o tabor_n towards_o the_o north_n that_o tabor_n shall_v be_v betwixt_o it_o and_o scythopolis_n be_v not_o zabulon_n so_o call_v in_o josephus_n yea_o and_o issachar_n too_o at_o least_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o same_o josephus_n 4._o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o scythopolis_n or_o manasseh_n be_v distinct_o call_v by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a plain_n of_o samaria_n 21._o samaria_n samaria_n samaria_n samaria_n samaria_n samaria_n ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o and_o the_o low_a galilee_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o talmudist_n by_o this_o character_n that_o it_o produce_v sycamine_n which_o the_o upper_a galilee_n do_v not_o 2._o not_o not_o not_o not_o not_o not_o shevith_o cap._n ix_o hall_n 2._o now_o the_o sycamine_n tree_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o vale_n 1_o king_n x._o 27._o and_o hence_o seem_v to_o arise_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o upper_a and_o the_o low_a galilee_n the_o low_a so_o call_v because_o more_o plain_a and_o champagne_n the_o upper_a because_o more_o hilly_a and_o mountainous_a i_o be_o deceive_v if_o the_o upper_a galilee_n be_v not_o sometime_o by_o way_n of_o emphasis_n call_v galilee_n nor_o without_o cause_n whenas_o the_o low_a may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o great_a plain_a so_o cana_n have_v the_o adjunct_n of_o cana_n of_o galilee_n perhaps_o that_o it_o may_v distinguish_v that_o cana_n which_o bound_n both_o the_o galilee_n of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n that_o passage_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o evangelist_n chap._n iu._n 43_o 44._o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o from_o samaria_n and_o go_v into_o galilee_n for_o jesus_n himself_o testify_v that_o a_o prophet_n have_v no_o honour_n in_o his_o country_n it_o look_v this_o way_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o go_v into_o nazareth_n but_o into_o galilee_n viz._n the_o upper_a and_o so_o come_v to_o cana._n nazareth_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o low_a galilee_n in_o the_o very_a confine_n of_o issachar_n and_o zabulon_n and_o be_v common_o receive_v within_o zabulon_n its_o self_n be_v distant_a sixteen_o mile_n or_o more_o from_o capernaum_n for_o from_o capernaum_n mount_v tabor_n be_v distant_a ten_o mile_n or_o thereabouts_o sect_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_n nezer_n i_o be_o not_o abundant_o satisfy_v in_o the_o common_a writing_n of_o the_o word_n nazareth_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o less_o that_o nazarenus_fw-la shall_v be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o sacred_a amanuensis_n write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o can_v hardly_o suppress_v a_o just_a indignation_n when_o i_o read_v what_o the_o jew_n scribble_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ben_n nezer_n 2._o nezer_n nezer_n nezer_n nezer_n nezer_n nezer_n chetubb_n fol._n 51._o 2._o the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o tradition_n those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n behold_v they_o be_v proper_o captive_n but_o those_o that_o be_v take_v by_o thief_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v captive_n the_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n that_o be_v as_o to_z kingdom_n which_o be_v equal_a but_o between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ahashuerus_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ben_n nezer_n there_o be_v between_o thief_n and_o thief_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o between_o ben_fw-mi nezer_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thief_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n common_a thief_n there_o be_v there_o in_o palestine_n ben_n nezer_n be_v call_v a_o king_n here_o in_o babylon_n he_o be_v call_v a_o robber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gloss._n ben_n nezer_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o take_v city_n and_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o become_v the_o captain_n of_o robber_n it_o be_v very_o suspicious_a to_o what_o purpose_n they_o have_v invent_v that_o name_n for_o the_o most_o infamous_a robber_n to_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o nezer_n by_o those_o very_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o write_v the_o city_n nazareth_n read_v on_o and_o the_o suspicion_n will_v increase_v 76._o increase_v increase_v increase_v increase_v increase_v increase_v beresh_a rabb_n sect_n 76._o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n and_o behold_v there_o come_v up_o among_o they_o another_o little_a horn_n dan._n vii_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v ben_n nezer_n aruch_n quote_v this_o passage_n under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o manner_n there_o come_v up_o among_o they_o another_o little_a horn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o cuthite_n now_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o cuthite_n may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o 2._o from_o from_o from_o from_o from_o from_o midras_n schir_n fol._n 17._o 2._o the_o winter_n be_v pass_v cant._n ii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o cuthite_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o cuth_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v reveal_v it_o be_v easy_a imagine_v what_o they_o will_v point_v at_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o cuthite_n the_o christian_n no_o doubt_n unless_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o some_o samaritan_n kingdom_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v as_o obvious_a who_o they_o design_v by_o ben_n nezer_n let_v they_o show_v whence_o come_v the_o name_n of_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o the_o nazarene_o in_o celosyria_n of_o which_o pliny_n 23._o pliny_n
religion_n because_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o a_o sense_n much_o more_o proper_a and_o more_o sublime_a than_o the_o law_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o can_v have_v discern_v more_o judicious_o concern_v the_o law_n if_o he_o can_v have_v distinguish_v between_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n as_o also_o between_o live_v in_o the_o law_n and_o live_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n but_o in_o his_o law_n for_o what_o outlaw_n or_o one_o that_o still_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v life_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v it_o can_v have_v life_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n but_o to_o obtain_v admission_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v life_n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o sound_n quite_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n only_o that_o we_o live_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o rabin_n there_o be_v one_o show_v a_o certain_a rabbin_z the_o place_n where_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o listen_v say_v he_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o hear_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o calends_o 1._o b_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 74._o 1._o &_o bemidb._n rabb_n fol_z 271._o 1._o of_o every_o month_n hell_n roll_v they_o about_o as_o flesh_n roll_v in_o the_o cauldron_n hell_n still_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v truth_n a_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a truth_n what_o be_v utter_v in_o this_o most_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a legend_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v truth_n but_o the_o jew_n may_v if_o they_o will_v attain_v to_o a_o much_o more_o sound_a way_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o sum_n and_o ultimate_v of_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o moses_n joh._n i._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o spell_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v double_o more_o difficult_a under_o the_o second_o for_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n moses_n have_v only_o his_o own_o veil_n over_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n only_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o original_a obscurity_n but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o obscurity_n be_v double_v by_o the_o darkness_n and_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o only_o becloud_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o other_o doctrine_n diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n those_o for_o instance_n concern_v justification_n the_o person_n reign_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n what_o measure_v of_o darkness_n these_o mist_n of_o tradition_n have_v cover_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o it_o be_v both_o difficult_a and_o may_v be_v presumptuous_a to_o determine_v they_o do_v indeed_o own_o jesus_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n joh._n i._n 41._o matth._n xvi_o 16._o but_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o judge_v amiss_o concern_v his_o office_n undertake_v and_o government_n we_o must_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o epidemical_a distemper_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o they_o still_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n labour_n under_o and_o to_o this_o may_v this_o clause_n have_v some_o reference_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o and_o have_v judge_v aright_o concern_v the_o office_n undertake_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o messiah_n you_o will_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o teach_v and_o do_v have_v know_v the_o will_n command_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o we_o may_v render_v it_o henceforward_o therefore_o know_v he_o henceforward_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v bring_v in_o and_o be_o to_o introduce_v still_o and_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n in_o it_o believe_v that_o you_o see_v the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n the_o israelite_n see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n do_v thou_o therefore_o now_o that_o thou_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n among_o we_o do_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o doubt_n about_o it_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o frequent_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o advocate_n and_o that_o very_a sense_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v it_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a to_o render_v it_o by_o comforter_n at_o present_a for_o i._o among_o all_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o of_o menahem_n or_o the_o comforter_n have_v chief_o obtain_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n among_o they_o be_v style_v the_o day_n of_o consolation_n 2._o consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n be_v reckon_v up_o viz._n shiloh_n jinnon_n chaninah_n menahem_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n beracoth_n 1._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v tell_v how_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n under_o the_o name_n of_o menahem_n luke_n ii_o 25._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n targumist_n upon_o jerem._n xxxi_o 6._o those_o that_o desire_v or_o long_o for_o the_o year_n of_o consolation_n to_o come_v this_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o viz._n the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o see_v this_o consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n now_o therefore_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v q._n d._n you_o expect_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o consolation_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n well_o i_o must_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v my_o presence_n from_o you_o but_o i_o will_v send_v you_o in_o my_o stead_n another_o comforter_n ii_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o present_a be_v great_o distress_v and_o trouble_v so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o comforter_n seem_v more_o suitable_a than_o that_o of_o a_o advocate_n to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o circumstance_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o but_o observe_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o time_n lay_v in_o falsehood_n and_o error_n the_o gentile_n under_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n of_o tradition_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v appear_v as_o also_o how_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 13._o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o it_o may_v be_v very_o fit_o inquire_v whether_o any_o ever_o beside_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v teach_v all_o thing_n or_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o believer_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n lot_n only_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v see_v this_o
namely_o that_o by_o the_o interpose_v of_o the_o intercalated_a month_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v ripe_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o feast_n if_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la the_o barley_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a enough_o to_o offer_v the_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n than_o they_o put_v a_o month_n between_o which_o they_o call_v the_o second_o adar_n so_o if_o the_o way_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o people_n can_v not_o travel_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o bridge_n be_v so_o break_v that_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o river_n they_o intercalate_v or_o put_v a_o month_n between_o that_o at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la every_o thing_n may_v be_v ready_a that_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n but_o if_o frost_n or_o snow_n shall_v happen_v when_o nisan_fw-la be_v enter_v in_o its_o ordinary_a course_n they_o do_v not_o put_v a_o month_n between_o upon_o that_o account_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o frost_n and_o snow_n do_v sometime_o happen_v at_o that_o time_n verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ask_v they_o that_o hear_v i_o jesus_n seem_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a right_n and_o rule_v among_o themselves_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o witness_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o defendant_n may_v be_v hear_v first_o but_o who_o alas_o be_v there_o that_o dare_v witness_n for_o he_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o matth._n xxvi_o 59_o but_o do_v they_o seek_v for_o any_o true_a witness_n on_o his_o side_n or_o do_v they_o indeed_o deal_v with_o the_o witness_n against_o he_o as_o their_o custom_n oblige_v they_o to_o have_v do_v do_v they_o search_v their_o testimony_n by_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a examination_n do_v they_o terrify_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o grave_a exhortation_n admonish_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n this_o by_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v 4._o do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v do_v sanhedr_n c._n 4._o but_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o do_v verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passover_n i._o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o our_o note_n upon_o mark_n fourteen_o 12._o that_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v never_o upon_o any_o occasion_n whatever_o transfer_v from_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n draw_v to_o the_o close_a of_o it_o no_o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o congregation_n so_o that_o there_o needs_o little_a argument_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n eat_v the_o lamb_n at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o christ_n do_v only_o let_v i_o add_v this_o suppose_v they_o have_v enter_v pilat_n house_n and_o have_v defile_v themselves_o by_o enter_v the_o house_n of_o a_o heathen_a yet_o may_v not_o that_o defilement_n come_v under_o the_o predicament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o so_o than_o they_o may_v wash_v themselves_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o be_v clean_a enough_o to_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o have_v be_v eat_v on_o that_o evening_n but_o they_o have_v eat_v it_o the_o evening_n before_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passover_n therefore_o here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n but_o the_o paschal_n chagigah_n of_o which_o we_o will_v remark_n these_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n 1._o deut._n xvi_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v sacrifice_v the_o passover_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o herd_n where_o r._n solomon_n the_o flock_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o kid_n the_o herd_n of_o the_o chagigah_n and_o r._n bechai_n in_o loc_n the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o due_a of_o the_o passover_n the_o hear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o chagigah_n so_o also_o r._n nachman_n the_o hear_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o chagigah_n pesachin_n 2._o pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n pesachin_n fol._n â—0_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flock_n for_o the_o passover_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ox_n for_o the_o chagigah_n where_o the_o gloss_n pag._n 1._o do_v not_o the_o passover_n consist_v whole_o of_o lamb_n and_o kid_n exod._n xii_o 5._o if_o so_o why_o be_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ox_n to_o equal_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o passover_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o passover_n i._n e._n the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v of_o due_a and_o be_v not_o take_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o common_a flock_n neither_o from_o the_o first_o bear_v nor_o from_o the_o ten_o so_o this_o also_o i._n e._n of_o the_o ox_n be_v of_o due_a and_o not_o take_v but_o out_o of_o the_o common_a herd_n see_v 2_o chron._n xxx_o 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o xxxv_o 8_o 9_o 2._o the_o chagigah_n be_v for_o joy_n and_o mirth_n according_a to_o that_o in_o deut._n xvi_o 14._o and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o use_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n of_o peace_n or_o eucharistick_a offering_n sacrifice_n of_o joy_n and_o mirth_n 3._o the_o proper_a time_n of_o bring_v the_o chagigah_n be_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month._n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rejoice_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n of_o chagigah_n on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n i_o e._n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n indeed_o when_o they_o bring_v their_o chagigah_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o usual_a and_o then_o it_o be_v under_o certain_a condition_n 2._o condition_n condition_n condition_n condition_n condition_n condition_n pesachin_n fol._n 89._o 2._o when_o be_v it_o that_o they_o bring_v the_o chagigah_n at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o lamb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o come_v on_o another_o day_n in_o the_o week_n and_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n when_o it_o be_v clean_o and_o when_o it_o be_v small_a let_v the_o gloss_n explain_v the_o last_o clause_n and_o for_o the_o two_o former_a we_o shall_v do_v that_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o lamb_n be_v less_o than_o what_o will_v satisfy_v the_o whole_a company_n than_o they_o make_v ready_a their_o chagigah_n eat_v that_o first_o and_o then_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o another_o glosser_n viz._n that_o the_o appetite_n of_o those_o that_o eat_v may_v be_v pretty_a well_o satisfy_v before_o they_o begin_v the_o lamb_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o lamb_n first_o it_o be_v so_o very_o small_a and_o the_o company_n numerous_a and_o hungry_a they_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o break_v the_o bone_n while_o they_o gnaw_v it_o so_o greedy_o for_o this_o and_o other_o reason_n the_o rabbin_n account_v the_o chagigah_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n to_o be_v many_o degree_n less_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o the_o fifteen_o but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a to_o quote_v their_o ventilation_n about_o it_o take_v only_o these_o few_o instance_n supr_fw-la instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n pesachin_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la r._n issai_n say_v the_o chagigah_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n be_v not_o our_o duty_n and_o a_o little_a after_o r._n eliezer_n say_v by_o the_o peace-offering_n which_o they_o stay_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o feast_n a_o man_n do_v not_o his_o duty_n either_o as_o to_o rejoice_v or_o as_o to_o chagigah_n and_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o evangelist_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n when_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o pretorium_fw-la lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_v for_o they_o will_v eat_v the_o passover_n that_o be_v the_o chagigah_n 1._o the_o evangelist_n express_v it_o after_o the_o common_a way_n of_o speak_v when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o passover_n 2._o passover_n passover_n passover_n passover_n passover_n passover_n zevachin_n fol._n 7_o 2._o it_o be_v write_v observe_v the_o month_n abib_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o keep_v the_o passover_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o that_o you_o do_v may_v go_v under_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o passover_n 1._o passover_n passover_n passover_n passover_n passover_n passover_n menacoth_fw-mi fol._n 3._o
avoth_o r._n nathan_n cap._n 5._o antigonus_n socheus_n have_v two_o disciple_n who_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n to_o their_o disciple_n and_o their_o disciple_n again_o to_o their_o disciple_n they_o stand_v forth_o and_o teach_v after_o they_o and_o say_v what_o do_v our_o father_n see_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o labourer_n to_o perform_v all_o his_o work_n for_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o yet_o not_o receive_v his_o wage_n in_o the_o evening_n sure_o if_o our_o father_n have_v think_v there_o be_v another_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o have_v say_v thus_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antigonus_n socheus_n have_v two_o disciple_n their_o name_n sadoc_n and_o baithus_n he_o teach_v they_o say_v be_v you_o not_o as_o hireling_n that_o serve_v their_o master_n only_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o pay_n etc._n etc._n they_o go_v and_o teach_v this_o to_o their_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n of_o their_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o do_v not_o expound_v his_o sense_n mark_v that_o there_o arise_v up_o after_o they_o that_o say_v if_o our_o father_n have_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o recompense_n for_o the_o just_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o have_v not_o say_v this_o so_o they_o arise_v up_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o spring_v those_o two_o evil_a sect_n the_o sadducee_n and_o baithusians_n let_v we_o but_o add_v that_o of_o ramban_n mention_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sadoc_n and_o baithus_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o their_o master_n in_o those_o word_n be_v you_o not_o as_o servant_n who_o serve_v their_o master_n for_o the_o reward_n sake_n etc._n etc._n from_o all_o which_o compare_v together_o as_o we_o find_v the_o jewish_a writer_n vary_v from_o one_o another_o somewhat_o in_o relate_v this_o story_n so_o from_o the_o late_a passage_n compare_v one_o will_v believe_v that_o sadoc_n be_v not_o a_o sadducee_n nor_o baithus_n a_o baithusian_n that_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v leaven_v with_o that_o heresy_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o occasion_n take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o antigonus_n misunderstand_v and_o deprave_v to_o raise_v such_o a_o heresy_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o sadoc_n or_o baithus_n for_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o say_v ramban_n and_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o aruch_n they_o propound_v the_o naked_a word_n to_o their_o disciple_n without_o any_o gloss_n at_o all_o upon_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n again_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o follow_v they_o so_o that_o the_o name_n sect_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v spring_v up_o till_o the_o second_o or_o three_o generation_n after_o sadoc_n himself_o which_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o remark_n as_o to_o the_o story_n and_o chronology_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o i_o believe_v and_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o the_o author_n of_o juchasin_n and_o maimonides_n that_o sadoc_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o sect_n and_o heterodoxy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n but_o weigh_v a_o little_a more_o strict_o this_o matter_n from_o the_o allegation_n i_o have_v new_o make_v out_o of_o r._n nathan_n and_o aruch_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a that_o that_o sect_n do_v not_o spring_v up_o till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sadoc_n let_v we_o compare_v the_o time_n the_o talmudist_n themselves_o own_o that_o story_n that_o josephus_n tell_v we_o of_o jaddua_n who_o alexander_n the_o great_a meet_v and_o worship_v but_o they_o alter_v the_o name_n and_o say_v it_o be_v simeon_n the_o just_a let_v those_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v josephus_n with_o the_o talmudist_n about_o the_o person_n and_o the_o name_n who_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o story_n and_o thing_n itself_o but_o let_v simeon_n the_o just_a and_o jaddua_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o 1._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o vide_fw-la juchas_fw-es fol._n 14._o 1._o so_o then_o the_o time_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a and_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v coincident_a let_v antigonus_n socheus_n who_o take_v the_o chair_n after_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o ptolomeus_n laguâ—_n let_v sadoc_n and_o baithus_n both_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o ptolomeus_n philadelphus_n and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o at_o least_o one_o generation_n if_o not_o a_o second_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o sadoc_n may_v have_v run_v out_o before_o the_o name_n of_o sadducee_n take_v place_n if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n or_o probability_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o inquire_v upon_o what_o reason_n the_o sadducee_n receive_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a volume_n with_o the_o same_o authority_n they_o do_v those_o of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o ask_v therefore_o first_o whether_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o greek_a version_n be_v write_v you_o will_v hardly_o say_v antigonus_n or_o indeed_o sadoc_n his_o disciple_n be_v touch_v with_o this_o error_n he_o will_v have_v be_v a_o monster_n of_o a_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a writing_n and_o it_o will_v be_v strange_a if_o sadoc_n shall_v from_o his_o master_n renounce_v all_o the_o other_o book_n except_v the_o pentateuch_n the_o sadducee_n may_v learn_v indeed_o from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n themselves_o to_o give_v a_o great_a share_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o pentateuch_n than_o the_o other_o book_n for_o even_o they_o do_v so_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v reject_v they_o so_o at_o least_o as_o not_o to_o read_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n that_o must_v have_v move_v they_o to_o it_o when_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n 1._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n massech_v soph._n cap._n 1._o that_o five_o of_o the_o elder_n translate_v the_o law_n into_o greek_a for_o ptolemy_n and_o that_o in_o josephus_n â—_o josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n josephus_n â—â—tiqu_n lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o that_o the_o law_n only_o be_v translate_v and_o both_o these_o before_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n or_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n i_o begin_v to_o suspect_v the_o sadducee_n especial_o the_o samaritan_n may_v have_v draw_v something_o from_o this_o example_n at_o least_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v relate_v by_o aristeas_n that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o anathema_n that_o shall_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o version_n when_o the_o sadducee_n therefore_o will_v be_v separate_v into_o a_o sect_n have_v imbibe_v that_o heresy_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o antigonus_n into_o such_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v less_o wonder_n if_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o none_o but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n only_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o plain_o occure_v in_o they_o that_o contradict_v their_o error_n and_o further_o because_o those_o ancients_n of_o great_a name_n have_v render_v those_o five_o book_n only_o into_o greek_a seem_v to_o have_v consign_v no_o other_o for_o book_n of_o a_o divine_a stamp_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o think_v that_o all_o the_o sadducee_n do_v follow_v that_o version_n but_o i_o suspect_v that_o the_o samaritan_n take_v something_o from_o thence_o into_o their_o own_o text_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n that_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o agree_v with_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o the_o samaritan_n as_o if_o that_o text_n be_v pure_a than_o our_o hebrew_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n follow_v that_o text._n they_o do_v indeed_o agree_v often_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o samaritan_n text_n in_o those_o place_n or_o in_o some_o of_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o greek_a version_n and_o not_o the_o greek_a version_n the_o samaritan_n text_n i_o presume_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v easy_o consute_v shall_v i_o give_v you_o one_o or_o two_o agreement_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n in_o gen._n ii_o 2._o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n end_v his_o work_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n finish_v his_o work_n on_o the_o six_o day_n the_o samaritan_n
way_n that_o where_o ever_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v either_o terrify_n or_o disgraceful_a or_o threaten_v the_o jew_n common_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o by_o numberless_a instance_n may_v be_v confirm_v these_o interpreter_n therefore_o have_v get_v such_o a_o subject_n in_o this_o psalm_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n they_o heap_v together_o passage_n from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o either_o believe_v or_o will_v have_v to_o look_v the_o same_o way_n load_v and_o stigmatise_v the_o poor_a heathen_a with_o odious_a character_n enough_o for_o to_o they_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o assure_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v iii_o our_o apostle_n follow_v their_o quotation_n exact_o transcribe_v their_o word_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o disprove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o application_n vers_fw-la 19_o q._n d._n you_o jew_n expound_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o belong_v to_o yourselves_o and_o with_o the_o same_o design_n likewise_o have_v your_o interpreter_n multiply_v this_o heap_n of_o quotation_n have_v their_o eye_n on_o they_o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o whatever_o thing_n the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n chap._n viii_o verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a key_n hang_v at_o this_o place_n that_o may_v unlock_v the_o whole_a and_o make_v the_o sense_n plain_a and_o easy_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v the_o whole_a creation_n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o twice_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mark_v xvi_o vers_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n col._n i._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o these_o place_n viz._n all_o nation_n or_o the_o heathen_a world_n for_o that_o which_o in_o s._n mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n in_o s._n matthew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n teach_v they_o the_o very_a phrase_n in_o this_o place_n lay_v claim_v to_o that_o very_a interpretation_n i_o have_v also_o observe_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n mark_n that_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o israel_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 20._o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o unfit_o render_v vanity_n but_o then_o this_o vanity_n be_v improper_o apply_v to_o this_o vanish_v changeable_a die_a state_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n do_v not_o so_o much_o denote_v the_o vanish_v condition_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n as_o it_o do_v the_o inward_a vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v here_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n 21._o imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n rom._n i._n 21._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 17._o mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n ephes._n iu._n 17._o so_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v vain_a 20._o vain_a vain_a vain_a vain_a vain_a vain_a 1_o cor._n iii_o 20._o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v this_o observation_n further_o that_o throughout_o this_o whole_a place_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o israelite_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o with_o a_o comparison_n make_v betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a church_n when_o god_n will_v deliver_v israel_n from_o his_o bondage_n he_o challenge_v he_o for_o his_o son_n and_o his_o first-born_a exod._n iu_o 22._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v earnest_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n within_o and_o among_o themselves_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o this_o apostle_n write_v know_v well_o enough_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a prediction_n and_o promise_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o publish_v by_o his_o prophet_n concern_v gather_v together_o and_o adopt_v son_n to_o himself_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o manifestation_n and_o production_n of_o which_o son_n the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n with_o a_o neck_n as_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o do_v now_o wait_v for_o verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n the_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n but_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o may_v we_o not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v vain_a willing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o for_o let_v we_o recur_v to_o the_o very_a first_o original_n of_o gentilism_n that_o be_v to_o the_o first_o confusion_n of_o language_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o attempt_n to_o build_v the_o tower_n at_o babel_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o targumist_n upon_o this_o matter_n gen._n xi_o that_o may_v move_v laughter_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v worth_a weigh_v jonath_n weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v targ._n hieros_n &_o jonath_n they_o say_v go_v to_o let_v we_o build_v we_o a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n and_o let_v its_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o house_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v wage_v war_n for_o we_o against_o our_o enemy_n before_o we_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n we_o may_v smile_v indeed_o at_o that_o sigment_n about_o the_o idol_n and_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n but_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o miss_v the_o mark_n when_o they_o hint_n to_o we_o that_o this_o tower_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o idolatrous_a account_n so_o the_o talmudist_n 1._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n sanhedr_n fol._n 109._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n nathan_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o intent_n upon_o idolatry_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o common_o say_v that_o that_o generation_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o indeed_o do_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n viz._n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n by_o which_o true_a religion_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n argue_v any_o less_o but_o that_o they_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o that_o wicked_a enterprise_n they_o be_v inclinable_a to_o idolatry_n willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o that_o vanity_n proceed_v from_o the_o just_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v under_o heathenism_n from_o the_o first_o confusion_n of_o language_n to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n two_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o in_o this_o its_o most_o miserable_a condition_n who_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o yea_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n denote_v sinful_a corruption_n so_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruption_n through_o lust_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v 1_o cor._n xv._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o the_o gentile_a world_n shall_v in_o
they_o have_v you_o not_o sin_v wilful_o since_o you_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o your_o private_a deportment_n or_o go_v to_o the_o great_a one_o or_o to_o they_o in_o power_n dignity_n and_o estate_n and_o ask_v they_o have_v you_o not_o sin_v wilful_o since_o you_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o your_o public_a employment_n i_o can_v say_v what_o every_o one_o or_o any_o one_o may_v answer_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o fair_a way_n and_o upon_o the_o just_a reason_n for_o every_o one_o to_o answer_v be_v as_o it_o be_v job_n vii_o 20._o i_o have_v sin_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o preserver_n of_o man_n i_o have_v sin_v wilful_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o o_o thou_o giver_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o best_a and_o near_a propriety_n signify_v willing_o and_o so_o it_o shred_n a_o lapful_n of_o gourd_n the_o more_o into_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o bitter_a for_o though_o some_o conscience_n may_v contend_v to_o secure_v itself_o against_o the_o accusation_n of_o sin_v wilful_o yet_o who_o can_v say_v but_o he_o have_v sin_v willing_o since_o he_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o many_o a_o time_n over_o the_o allay_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o the_o smartness_n of_o this_o word_n be_v best_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o contrary_a word_n which_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n use_v in_o the_o case_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v allege_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o sin_v ignorant_o they_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v unwilling_o and_o so_o they_o oppose_v unwilling_a sin_v and_o presumptuous_a sin_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o answerable_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n but_o do_v most_o direct_o oppose_v unwilling_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v most_o direct_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o direct_a opposition_n namely_o to_o signify_v sin_v wilful_o or_o presumptuous_o but_o what_o be_v this_o particular_a sin_n that_o he_o do_v intend_v what_o be_v that_o sin_v wilful_o with_o he_o that_o with_o our_o apostle_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n guess_v it_o by_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n which_o show_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o i_o may_v not_o spend_v more_o time_n than_o be_v needful_a about_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n and_o walk_v in_o dry_a place_n and_o because_o he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n there_o return_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o he_o come_v out_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o dwell_v there_o have_v this_o sad_a cadence_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o to_o this_o wicked_a generation_n matth._n xii_o 45._o ah_o unhappy_a generation_n the_o devil_n cast_v out_o and_o return_v again_o absent_v a_o while_n himself_o but_o return_v with_o seven_o other_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o how_o great_a how_o sad_a a_o apostasy_n do_v this_o intimate_a in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n from_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o a_o while_n from_o among_o they_o such_o a_o apostasy_n very_o deadly_a and_o general_a from_o the_o gospel_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o evident_o record_v in_o the_o apostle_n epistle_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o recite_v it_o and_o so_o copious_o that_o i_o shall_v but_o tire_v you_o with_o cite_v place_n take_v but_o these_o two_o or_o three_o gal._n i._n 6._o the_o apostle_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n two_o tim._n i._o 15._o all_o asia_n which_o once_o have_v be_v all_o for_o paul_n be_v now_o depart_v from_o he_o two_o pet._n ii_o 22._o it_o be_v happen_v to_o some_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o vomit_n such_o instance_n be_v numerous_a but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o cast_v out_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o return_v but_o seven_o worse_a devil_n return_v with_o he_o they_o do_v not_o only_a apostatise_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o have_v profess_v but_o become_v bitter_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o they_o apostatise_v this_o curse_a root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n do_v sprout_v forth_o into_o hell_n as_o curse_a branch_n fruit_n of_o sodom_n direct_a revolt_n to_o their_o old_a judaisme_n or_o downright_o fall_v into_o nicolaitisme_n the_o one_o gainsay_v liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o turn_v it_o into_o libertinism_n the_o one_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o its_o spiritualness_n the_o other_o because_o of_o its_o holiness_n the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v so_o dote_v upon_o their_o ceremony_n and_o formal_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o as_o you_o find_v all_o along_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o epistle_n the_o unbelieve_a jew_n cry_v down_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o it_o because_o it_o cry_v down_o their_o ceremony_n and_o many_o and_o many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v apostatise_v from_o it_o upon_o the_o same_o dotage_n and_o become_v as_o bitter_a nay_o if_o possible_a more_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o they_o than_o the_o other_o the_o nicolaitan_n stumble_v at_o another_o block_n interpret_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o fall_v into_o all_o looseness_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o they_o become_v as_o horrid_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o other_o because_o it_o teach_v and_o persuade_v a_o better_a course_n these_o thing_n lie_v so_o clear_a in_o scripture_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v but_o a_o needless_a work_n to_o insist_v on_o they_o thus_o whereas_o that_o be_v a_o happy_a wonder_n of_o paul_n gal._n i._n 23._o that_o he_o now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o once_o destroy_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o unhappy_a monster_n with_o these_o man_n they_o now_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o once_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a what_o some_o of_o they_o preach_v instance_n of_o this_o be_v little_o less_o copious_a than_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v offer_v you_o but_o two_o the_o one_o foretell_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o other_o tell_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v act._n xx._n 29_o 30._o this_o i_o know_v that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o spoil_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o this_o echo_n i_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o so_o now_o be_v their_o many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o etc._n etc._n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o there_o be_v their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v antichrist_n there_o be_v their_o enmity_n against_o it_o and_o by_o the_o way_n learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n there_o how_o to_o construe_v the_o last_o time_n which_o phrase_n occur_v so_o frequent_o viz._n for_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o city_n and_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o understand_v that_o passage_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o two_o thes._n ii_o of_o these_o very_a person_n and_o of_o those_o very_a time_n i_o read_v the_o romish_a antichrist_n in_o the_o revelation_n in_o great_a letter_n but_o true_o i_o can_v read_v none_o but_o the_o jewish_a antichrist_n in_o this_o place_n this_o then_o more_o peculiar_o be_v the_o sin_n our_o apostle_n mean_v here_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o i_o cite_v as_o may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o that_o and_o this_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a but_o i_o suppose_v that_o be_v not_o much_o needful_a since_o the_o thing_n speak_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o more_o deadly_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o horrid_a sin_n in_o those_o time_n than_o such_o horrid_a apostasy_n and_o such_o horrid_a enmity_n every_o presumptuous_a sin_n in_o the_o text_n be_v cite_v in_o moses_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n understand_v a_o
to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o great_a matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o character_n or_o picture_n in_o divers_a colour_n or_o circumstance_n i._o the_o object_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n ii_o the_o manner_n he_o shall_v judge_v it_o in_o righteousness_n iii_o the_o time_n at_o a_o day_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v iv_o the_o agent_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v v._o and_o last_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n about_o the_o translate_n of_o that_o clause_n he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v admit_v a_o double_a construction_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o syriack_n give_v one_o our_o english_a and_o the_o french_a another_z the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o fidem_fw-la praebens_fw-la omnibus_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v have_v suppose_v may_v free_o have_v be_v render_v in_o the_o sense_n our_o english_a give_v giving_z assurance_n to_o all_o but_o that_o i_o find_v some_o exposition_n constrain_v he_o another_o way_n viz._n afford_v faith_n to_o all_o and_o the_o syrian_a incline_v the_o same_o way_n for_o it_o render_v restore_a every_a man_n to_o his_o faith_n or_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v restore_v the_o world_n to_o faith_n and_o believe_v from_o that_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n which_o it_o lay_v under_o before_o which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o very_a noble_a truth_n but_o i_o question_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o be_v show_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o universal_a judgement_n and_o have_v ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o both_o especial_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v as_o our_o english_a well_o render_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n and_o as_o the_o french_a he_o have_v give_v certainty_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o the_o greek_a very_o clear_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o be_v intend_v be_v yet_o further_o clear_a by_o observe_v the_o argumentation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n read_v the_o verse_n before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v every_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v not_o this_o day_n appoint_v before_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o jew_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n then_o certain_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o deem_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v appoint_v before_o but_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v at_o that_o judgement_n matth._n xxv_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v of_o old_a time_n long_o and_o long_o ago_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o he_o have_v never_o give_v such_o assurance_n of_o it_o before_o as_o he_o do_v then_o by_o raise_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n the_o apostle_n at_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v three_o thing_n first_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o doctrine_n second_o he_o prove_v it_o and_o three_o he_o make_v application_n his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n his_o proof_n from_o god_n own_o real_a vouchment_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o application_n therefore_o let_v all_o man_n in_o every_o place_n repent_v i_o shall_v deserve_v a_o just_a censure_n if_o i_o shall_v refuse_v the_o apostle_n method_n to_o take_v another_o and_o not_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o logical_a proceed_n that_o he_o have_v print_v before_o yet_o i_o shall_v decline_v to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o a_o particular_a head_n by_o itself_o since_o the_o take_n up_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v the_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v call_v out_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v who_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n present_o subjoin_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n so_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v meditate_v of_o terror_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v speak_v this_o day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o sadducee_n where_o the_o atheist_n where_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n what_o say_v they_o to_o this_o thing_n i._o the_o sadducee_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act._n xxiii_o 8._o and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o moses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o terminis_fw-la in_o all_o his_o book_n it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o sadducee_n refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n if_o they_o mean_v it_o absolute_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o small_a read_n have_v not_o teach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o with_o some_o qualification_n than_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v very_o true_a in_o such_o a_o qualify_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n refuse_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n render_v the_o word_n hegiographa_n that_o be_v they_o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n they_o read_v there_o every_o sabbath_n act._n xiii_o 15._o but_o admit_v not_o the_o read_n of_o job_n psalm_n solmon_n book_n daniel_n lamentation_n chronicle_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o undervaluation_n of_o those_o book_n but_o because_o they_o account_v the_o other_o be_v sufficient_a so_o if_o you_o say_v the_o sadducee_n admit_v no_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o speak_v very_o true_a but_o that_o they_o utter_o reject_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sacred_a volume_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o i_o suppose_v something_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o may_v countenance_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o time_n and_o place_n to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o discourse_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o closert_n though_o not_o in_o their_o synagogue_n if_o they_o read_v they_o though_o not_o there_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n judgement_n to_o come_v and_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o plain_a declaration_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o not_o in_o moses_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a because_o they_o have_v this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v be_v ground_v in_o moses_n the_o very_a pharisees_n themselves_o do_v not_o far_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o principle_n and_o i_o can_v produce_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o their_o own_o writing_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n yet_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v orthodox_n now_o why_o moses_n do_v so_o obscure_o intimate_v these_o great_a fundamental_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o discuss_v though_o very_o acceptable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o we_o find_v the_o resurrection_n assert_v by_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o moses_n by_o one_o argument_n and_o we_o find_v it_o assert_v by_o many_o argument_n by_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o saducee_n in_o the_o jew_n own_o pandect_a and_o so_o we_o leave_v the_o sadducee_n to_o take_v his_o answer_n and_o confutation_n there_o but_o ii_o behold_v a_o worse_a than_o a_o sadducee_n be_v here_o and_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a
atheist_n oh_o give_v i_o that_o word_n christian_n again_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o our_o time_n o_o that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v in_o our_o nation_n that_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o live_v in_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o will_v go_v under_o a_o christian_a name_n and_o yet_o that_o deny_v these_o great_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o great_a too_o if_o there_o may_v be_v great_a there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o atheistical_a principle_n now_o adays_o that_o say_v what_o you_o can_v for_o the_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a judgement_n yet_o you_o never_o assure_v they_o non_fw-la persuadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la you_o can_v persuade_v they_o though_o you_o do_v persuade_v they_o will_v make_v but_o a_o puff_n at_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o religion_n and_o such_o doctrine_n preach_v be_v but_o as_o bugbear_n of_o policy_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o order_n i_o need_v not_o to_o enlarge_v their_o say_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v but_o too_o large_a and_o broad_a in_o themselves_o i_o have_v only_o this_o to_o say_v to_o they_o at_o this_o time_n let_v i_o mind_n you_o of_o that_o passage_n zech._n xi_o 8._o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n have_v these_o word_n three_o shepherd_n also_o i_o cut_v off_o in_o one_o month_n and_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o soul_n also_o abhor_v i_o the_o three_o shepherd_n that_o he_o mean_n be_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi sadducee_n and_o essean_n the_o ringleader_n and_o the_o wrongleader_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shepherd_n that_o cause_v the_o unfortunate_a sheep_n to_o go_v a_o stray_n and_o there_o feed_v they_o not_o but_o do_v destroy_v they_o now_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n cut_v they_o off_o and_o especial_o now_o in_o one_o month_n when_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o these_o three_o sect_n and_o heresy_n continue_v many_o year_n many_o score_n of_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n nay_o pharisaisme_n be_v alive_a among_o all_o the_o jewis_fw-mi nation_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n deliver_v a_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n enough_o and_o enough_o again_o to_o confound_v and_o destroy_v those_o curse_a heresy_n and_o to_o direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o those_o heretic_n will_v not_o be_v convince_v and_o embrace_v that_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n that_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n in_o time_n will_v confound_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v they_o the_o world_n that_o i_o speak_v say_v christ_n shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n god_n give_v his_o word_n and_o whether_o man_n will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v it_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o god_n will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o they_o to_o believe_v it_o let_v they_o believe_v it_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n a_o papist_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o themselves_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n will_v never_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o to_o believe_v it_o they_o need_v not_o to_o beg_v his_o believe_v of_o it_o but_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o god_n have_v give_v such_o demonstration_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o may_v assure_v all_o the_o world_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o a_o atheist_n a_o epicure_n a_o fool_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o a_o felix_n believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o if_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o god_n will_v never_o come_v crouch_v to_o he_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o let_v he_o disbelieve_v it_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n and_o take_v what_o come_v when_o god_n give_v the_o scripture_n he_o never_o intend_v they_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o courtesy_n of_o every_o curious_a carp_a atheist_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o authority_n and_o be_v believe_v or_o no_o but_o god_n give_v they_o in_o their_o divine_a authority_n and_o majesty_n and_o lay_v they_o a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o zion_n elect_v precious_a and_o glorious_a that_o he_o that_o will_v build_v upon_o they_o may_v build_v and_o prosper_v but_o if_o any_o cross_n or_o quarelsom_a or_o wilful_o blind_a bayard_n will_v stumble_v at_o they_o where_o he_o may_v walk_v plain_a let_v he_o take_v his_o own_o hazard_n and_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v while_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a and_o the_o divine_a scripture_n will_v be_v the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o retain_v their_o truth_n and_o author_n when_o such_o a_o wretch_n be_v dash_v all_o to_o piece_n iii_o there_o come_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n such_o as_o these_o scholar_n of_o athens_n that_o paul_n be_v now_o discourse_v with_o that_o will_v have_v nothing_o believe_v but_o what_o may_v be_v grasp_v by_o humane_a reason_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o body_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o have_v be_v dust_n these_o thousand_o thousand_o year_n shall_v live_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o same_o oh_o how_o many_o argument_n he_o frame_v to_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v against_o all_o logic_n philosophy_n nature_n reason_n i_o shall_v first_o reply_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n to_o agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v oh_o thou_o disputer_n believe_v thou_o there_o be_v a_o god_n i_o hope_v thou_o believe_v if_o not_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o answer_n much_o like_o that_o i_o give_v the_o atheist_n before_o god_n will_v be_v god_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no_o as_o scripture_n will_v be_v scripture_n whether_o thou_o believe_v it_o or_o no._n but_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v then_o why_o do_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o measure_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o pitiful_a scant_a measure_n of_o poor_a humane_a reason_n i_o remember_v the_o check_n in_o the_o story_n of_o he_o that_o go_v about_o such_o a_o thing_n he_o be_v deep_o study_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o go_v about_o to_o fathom_n it_o by_o reason_n and_o to_o suit_v it_o to_o reason_n as_o he_o be_v thus_o study_v at_o the_o sea_n side_n he_o see_v a_o child_n that_o be_v about_o to_o empty_v the_o ocean_n into_o a_o ditch_n with_o a_o spoon_n and_o when_o he_o tell_v he_o how_o simple_a and_o vain_a a_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o even_o so_o do_v thou_o say_v the_o child_n or_o a_o angel_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o child_n when_o thou_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o profound_a and_o bottomless_a mystery_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n by_o thy_o silly_a reason_n what_o must_v we_o then_o believe_v thing_n that_o be_v clear_a contrary_n to_o reason_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o point_n in_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n contrary_n to_o reason_n if_o we_o resolve_v they_o into_o the_o right_a principle_n that_o be_v if_o we_o resolve_v they_o into_o the_o power_n will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o this_o vast_a universe_n shall_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o that_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n be_v high_a mystery_n many_o region_n above_o natural_a reason_n but_o not_o a_o whit_n contrary_a to_o â—_z if_o you_o resolve_v they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o into_o the_o power_n will_n and_o work_v of_o god_n let_v philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n therefore_o cavil_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v against_o the_o resurrection_n as_o a_o thing_n unlikely_a incredible_a impossible_a i_o shall_v only_o answer_v in_o the_o tune_n of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o see_v a_o thing_n as_o unlikely_a and_o incredible_a yet_o bring_v to_o pass_v by_o divine_a power_n viz._n elias_n pour_v water_n on_o and_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o bring_v fire_n they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o cry_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n the_o lord_n be_v god_n he_o can_v raise_v all_o the_o dead_a in_o a_o moment_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n as_o he_o create_v the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n if_o it_o be_v but_o his_o
cruelty_n and_o horridness_n that_o rome_n heathen_a can_v never_o show_v its_o parallel_n and_o the_o old_a roman_a valour_n though_o cruel_a enough_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v be_v so_o murderous_a in_o so_o base_a and_o undermine_a a_o manner_n and_o now_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v and_o right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v upon_o consideration_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o upon_o consideration_n from_o who_o and_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v let_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n and_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n where_o have_v we_o be_v have_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o man_n bless_a ever_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o do_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o protection_n or_o else_o poor_a england_n have_v dwell_v in_o silence_n imagine_v in_o your_o think_v that_o you_o see_v that_o which_o your_o heart_n abhor_v to_o imagine_v the_o curse_a plot_n to_o have_v take_v place_n and_o effect_v as_o abraham_n from_o the_o hill_n of_o hebron_n see_v the_o smoke_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n imagine_v that_o you_o have_v see_v king_n parliament_z religion_n england_n go_v up_o in_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o destroy_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o can_v our_o heart_n but_o quake_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o only_a imagination_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n oh_o what_o great_a thing_n have_v god_n do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o neither_o see_v it_o nor_o hear_v of_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v they_o show_v how_o sensible_a they_o be_v from_o what_o and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v that_o sing_v so_o triumphant_o and_o praise_n god_n so_o hearty_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n revel_v xix_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o intimate_v what_o a_o vexation_n a_o curse_n a_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n while_o it_o stand_v when_o they_o so_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apocalyptick_a i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluia_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluia_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o again_o amen_n alleluja_n vers_fw-la 4._o they_o never_o think_v they_o can_v say_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o so_o mischievous_a a_o vexer_n and_o enemy_n the_o word_n haleluia_o be_v frequent_o in_o david_n psalm_n render_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n you_o first_o meet_v with_o it_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o psalm_n civ_o where_o the_o jew_n note_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a viz._n that_o haleluia_o come_v not_o till_o there_o be_v tiding_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o such_o you_o have_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul._n haleluia_o you_o have_v the_o like_a in_o that_o place_n of_o revelation_n the_o wicked_a destroy_v babylon_n babylon_n no_o more_o but_o ruin_v fire_v and_o her_o smoke_n go_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o then_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fill_v with_o hallelujah_n praise_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a deliverance_n when_o babylon_n shall_v be_v destroy_v i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prophesy_v too_o many_o have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o that_o boldness_n and_o curiosity_n but_o when_o the_o plot_n of_o babylon_n have_v destroy_v especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v which_o will_v have_v destroy_v we_o all_o when_o such_o brat_n of_o babylon_n be_v dash_v against_o the_o stone_n we_o know_v not_o what_o babylon_n be_v nor_o what_o our_o own_o interest_n be_v if_o our_o mouth_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o hallelujah_n and_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o have_v england_n be_v by_o this_o time_n if_o the_o plot_n design_v have_v take_v effect_n we_o have_v be_v by_o this_o time_n like_o the_o syrian_n blindfold_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n our_o eye_n blind_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o behold_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v be_v entail_v upon_o we_o to_o all_o generation_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v israel_n say_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o they_o be_v so_o wrathful_o displease_v with_o we_o this_o be_v a_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._o mdclxx_o revel_v xx._n 7_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o very_o sad_a story_n and_o heavy_a news_n satan_n loose_a gog_n and_o magog_n in_o arm_n nation_n deceive_v and_o a_o numberless_a army_n muster_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o go_v before_o such_o a_o rout_n as_o this_o such_o a_o proclamation_n as_o you_o have_v chap._n xii_o 12._o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v out_o among_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n ay_o and_o have_v a_o great_a army_n too_o and_o as_o balaam_n complain_v alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o numb_a xxiv_o so_o may_v we_o alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o you_o can_v blame_v elishas_n servant_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o syrian_n if_o he_o cry_v out_o alas_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o our_o time_n we_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o cry_v out_o alas_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o whether_o the_o thing_n concern_v our_o time_n we_o shall_v search_v as_o we_o go_v along_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n the_o monster_n goliath_n and_o his_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n march_v against_o the_o poor_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o now_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o he_o have_v set_v such_o a_o memorial_n upon_o this_o day_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o write_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v england_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o these_o enemy_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o they_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o we_o for_o that_o those_o that_o then_o contrive_v our_o destruction_n be_v of_o satan_n army_n i_o believe_v none_o but_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o deny_v and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o gog_n and_o magogs_n regiment_n the_o design_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o make_v undeniable_a that_o may_v seem_v something_o in_o consistence_n with_o the_o text_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n vi_o 12._o we_o have_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o text_n tell_v that_o we_o have_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n too_o against_o satan_n and_o against_o gog_n and_o magogs_n army_n also_o but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o word_n only_o which_o if_o speak_v out_o make_v the_o sense_n clear_a and_o reconcile_v he_o and_o our_o apocalyptick_n very_o well_o and_o very_o easy_o together_o we_o have_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o against_o principality_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o
out_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v blind_a and_o live_v in_o darkness_n when_o it_o have_v eye_n and_o light_n a_o doleful_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v kill_v because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v fool_n think_v of_o the_o hundred_o that_o have_v go_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o faggot_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v transubstantion_n because_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n religion_n and_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o sense_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o a_o most_o cruel_a death_n poor_a england_n because_o she_o will_v not_o be_v popish_a must_v be_v no_o more_o because_o she_o will_v not_o lose_v her_o wit_n she_o must_v lose_v her_o life_n poor_a abel_n must_v be_v murder_v because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o wretch_n hypocrite_n and_o villain_n as_o cain_n this_o be_v all_o the_o quarrel_n they_o have_v against_o we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v of_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o and_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o build_v our_o salvation_n upon_o straw_n and_o stubble_n think_v of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o rome_n to_o seek_v to_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o her_o mind_n and_o religion_n then_o guess_v who_o be_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o the_o text_n that_o take_v up_o persecution_n and_o fight_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v deceive_v by_o satan_n as_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o day_n engage_v we_o to_o hate_v popery_n that_o must_v be_v maintain_v and_o propagate_v with_o blood_n and_o force_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o protestant_n or_o the_o popish_a only_o set_v jacob_n and_o esau_n before_o you_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o lovely_a popery_n be_v rough_a and_o rugged_a witness_v the_o inquisition_n the_o massacre_n the_o marian_n day_n and_o the_o five_o of_o november_n think_v of_o these_o and_o hate_v popery_n let_v i_o enlarge_v myself_o a_o little_a upon_o this_o subject_n what_o a_o great_a cheat_n satan_n put_v on_o man_n when_o he_o deceive_v they_o to_o become_v enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v hardly_o ever_o any_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o will_v confess_v this_o truth_n so_o that_o i_o may_v need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o enemy_n paul_n when_o he_o murder_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n without_o mercy_n or_o measure_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a cheat_n the_o devil_n put_v upon_o man_n when_o he_o set_v they_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o persecute_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o sect_n of_o nazarene_o that_o i_o persecute_v they_o be_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a deed_n to_o persecute_v they_o for_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o father_n bonner_n that_o butcher_n of_o hell_n that_o so_o bloody_o murder_v so_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o set_v man_n upon_o persecute_v true_a religion_n but_o these_o lollard_n these_o protestant_n be_v desperate_a heretic_n horrid_a apostate_n that_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o holy_a mother_n church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a such_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v and_o none_o that_o hate_v and_o persecute_v another_o for_o religion_n but_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n this_o be_v one_o errand_n and_o very_a general_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v all_o man_n though_o of_o the_o false_a worst_a and_o most_o damnable_a religion_n or_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v the_o best_a the_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o world_n be_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n upon_o christ_n speak_v of_o one_o betray_v he_o every_o one_o ask_v be_v it_o i_o so_o will_v every_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n answer_n it_o be_v i._o the_o jew_n say_v he_o the_o turk_n he_o the_o papist_n his_o the_o protestant_a his_o one_o protestant_n his_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o profession_n be_v best_a another_o he_o and_o a_o three_o his._n like_o the_o two_o hostess_n before_o solomon_n about_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a child_n one_o say_v the_o dead_a religion_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o live_a i_o and_o another_o nay_o my_o religion_n be_v the_o live_n but_o thy_o the_o dead_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o determine_v this_o controversy_n about_o which_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o quarrel_v and_o so_o many_o many_o vast_a volume_n write_v and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o determine_v which_o be_v true_a religion_n we_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o the_o doctrine_n before_o we_o which_o speak_v of_o sataus_n cheat_v man_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o it_o will_v speak_v high_a to_o undertake_v to_o determine_v when_o dispute_n be_v betwixt_o so_o learned_a men._n but_o let_v i_o give_v you_o these_o two_o mark_n of_o it_o which_o also_o may_v help_v to_o give_v some_o caution_n against_o be_v enemy_n to_o it_o i._o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o true_a religiousness_n that_o the_o devil_n hate_v most_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o syrian_n bend_v themselves_o most_o to_o fight_n against_o 1_o king_n xxii_o need_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v continual_o fight_v against_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o their_o religion_n it_o have_v be_v his_o quarrel_n ever_o since_o god_n set_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o he_o gen._n iii_o 15._o now_o certain_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a pregnant_a mark_n of_o discern_v what_o a_o man_n religion_n and_o religiousness_n be_v by_o compute_v whether_o the_o devil_n have_v reason_n to_o hate_v it_o or_o no._n in_o the_o great_a question_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o touchstone_n have_v the_o devil_n any_o cause_n to_o hate_v worship_v of_o image_n to_o hate_v the_o cast_v away_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v up_o the_o wretched_a tradition_n of_o man_n to_o hate_v their_o nursel_n of_o the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a into_o the_o ditch_n to_o hate_v the_o pope_n pride_n and_o arrogance_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o clergy_n domineer_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v they_o blind_a and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o in_o a_o word_n have_v the_o devil_n any_o reason_n to_o hate_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o paint_v and_o show_v and_o outside_n and_o no_o life_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o it_o these_o thing_n make_v for_o he_o and_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o bring_v he_o soul_n to_o hell_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o these_o have_v the_o devil_n reason_n to_o hate_n or_o hinder_v the_o religion_n and_o devotion_n of_o he_o that_o be_v huge_a devout_a in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o ceremonial_a and_o formal_a appearance_n and_o they_o will_v take_v he_o for_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v loose_a covetous_a malicious_a cruel_a profane_a and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o devil_n such_o man_n religion_n will_v never_o do_v the_o devil_n any_o disadvantage_n or_o be_v any_o diminishment_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o that_o religion_n that_o give_v god_n his_o due_a in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n in_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n that_o devotion_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o ministry_n that_o in_o care_n and_o constancy_n and_o conscientiousness_n be_v always_o strive_v to_o bring_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o beyond_o the_o form_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dear_a son_n let_v any_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n guess_v whether_o satan_n do_v not_o can_v choose_v but_o hate_v such_o a_o religion_n devotion_n ministry_n so_o that_o as_o solomon_n judge_v this_o live_a child_n be_v that_o woman_n because_o her_o bowel_n earn_v towards_o it_o so_o may_v we_o very_o well_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a religion_n and_o religiousness_n that_o the_o devil_n bowel_n earn_v against_o that_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o be_v enemy_n to_o ii_o that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a religion_n and_o religiousness_n that_o show_v forth_o
most_o dear_o belove_v truth_n thus_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o spurn_v against_o his_o most_o divine_a truth_n seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n thus_o to_o be_v persecute_v afflict_v torment_v the_o name_n of_o rome_n in_o rev._n xvii_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n and_o that_o indeed_o not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v babylon_n in_o a_o mystery_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n that_o god_n permit_v such_o a_o babylon_n so_o cruel_a bloody_a inhuman_a a_o persecutor_n of_o his_o truth_n so_o continual_a a_o disturber_n and_o vexation_n and_o firebrand_n to_o the_o world_n such_o a_o deceiver_n seducer_n and_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o jerem._n xii_o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n if_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o may_v we_o plead_v with_o thou_o concern_v thy_o judgement_n why_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o why_o be_v it_o so_o well_o with_o those_o that_o work_n iniquity_n why_o be_v it_o so_o successful_a with_o popery_n heresy_n error_n and_o ignorance_n that_o that_o be_v aloft_o and_o prevail_v domineer_v and_o tyrannise_v while_o truth_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o the_o poor_a gospel_n trample_v under_o foot_n i_o may_v speak_v at_o large_a how_o god_n permit_v thing_n to_o go_v thus_o upon_o very_o divine_a reason_n as_o first_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o people_n that_o profess_v his_o truth_n how_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o his_o truth_n under_o opposition_n how_o they_o will_v cleave_v to_o a_o poor_a persecute_v despise_a gospel_n how_o they_o will_v own_v a_o truth_n that_o bring_v in_o no_o money_n no_o worldly_a profit_n nor_o honour_n nor_o preferment_n but_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o gain_v eternity_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o fan_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o separate_v wheat_n and_o chaff_n asunder_o second_o he_o permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v â—is_n truth_n that_o they_o may_v make_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o iniquity_n they_o think_v they_o avenge_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n whereas_o god_n avenge_v himself_o on_o they_o in_o give_v they_o up_o to_o so_o reprobate_a a_o mind_n to_o refuse_v the_o truth_n be_v bad_a enough_o to_o disobey_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v worse_a to_o deny_v it_o and_o apostatise_v from_o it_o this_o be_v bad_a of_o bad_n but_o resist_v and_o persecute_v it_o this_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o some_o count_v this_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o man_n it_o may_v be_v for_o they_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n but_o however_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o they_o three_o god_n permit_v this_o because_o he_o know_v truth_n at_o last_o will_v conquer_v as_o god_n turn_v christ_n loose_v to_o combat_n satan_n and_o withdraw_v his_o divine_a act_n because_o he_o know_v christ_n will_v at_o last_o come_v off_o a_o conqueror_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gad_n gad_n a_o troop_n shall_v overcome_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o xlix_o gen._n 17._o so_o it_o be_v with_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v oppose_v oppress_a tread_v under_o yet_o it_o will_v overcome_v at_o last_o truth_n be_v a_o heavy_a stone_n whosoever_o fall_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v break_v but_o whosoever_o it_o fall_v upon_o it_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n if_o truth_n triumph_v not_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o will_v triumph_v in_o their_o condemnation_n when_o there_o be_v persecute_v emperor_n how_o do_v truth_n triumph_v over_o they_o and_o so_o the_o time_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v when_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n which_o she_o have_v so_o bitter_o resist_v and_o persecute_v shall_v triumph_v and_o clap_v their_o hand_n at_o her_o confusion_n and_o ruin_n when_o babylon_n shall_v sink_v as_o a_o millstone_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o rise_v no_o more_o and_o all_o those_o divine_a truth_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o she_o have_v oppose_v resist_v persecute_a shall_v everlasting_o rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o she_o and_o load_v she_o with_o torment_n and_o condemnation_n so_o let_v babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n gospel_n people_n interest_n and_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v do_v to_o all_o these_o and_o as_o she_o will_v have_v do_v to_o poor_a england_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n novemb_n v._o mdclxxiv_o act._n xiii_o 9_o 10._o then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o dreadful_a and_o dismal_a character_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n by_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o apostle_n now_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v it_o take_v out_o but_o that_o little_a great_a clause_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o there_o need_v not_o much_o more_o to_o the_o picture_v of_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o his_o proper_a colour_n and_o full_a proportion_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n full_a of_o all_o mischief_n enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o the_o uncessant_a perverter_n of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o little_o need_v there_o more_o to_o the_o limn_v out_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n himself_o in_o his_o black_a complexion_n what_o be_v it_o for_o these_o title_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n but_o our_o apostle_n can_v very_o well_o discern_v between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o sorcerer_n between_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o a_o false_a prophet_n between_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o profess_a perverter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o he_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o and_o see_v he_o through_o he_o discover_v what_o he_o be_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n and_o according_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o who_o he_o be_v fill_v to_o give_v he_o these_o brand_n o_o thou_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o two_o party_n in_o mention_n be_v as_o different_a and_o contrary_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n as_o hell_n and_o heaven_n the_o one_o a_o apostle_n the_o other_o a_o sorcerer_n the_o one_o a_o most_o near_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o other_o as_o near_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o one_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o mischief_n and_o all_o the_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o they_o if_o that_o be_v any_o be_v that_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o double_a name_n for_o saul_n he_o be_v also_o call_v paul_n and_o bar_n jesus_n he_o be_v also_o call_v elymas_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n double_a name_n i_o shall_v look_v no_o further_o for_o than_o to_o his_o double_a relation_n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o freeborn_a roman_a his_o hebrew_a name_n saul_n relate_v to_o his_o hebrew_a original_a and_o his_o roman_a name_n paul_n to_o his_o roman_a privilege_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v call_v by_o his_o jewish_a name_n saul_n all_o along_o the_o story_n hitherto_o while_o he_o have_v be_v converse_v among_o the_o jewish_a nation_n he_o be_v now_o appoint_v apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o now_o set_v out_o upon_o that_o employment_n he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o gentile_a name_n all_o along_o hence_o forward_o paul_n and_o saul_n no_o more_o but_o the_o resolution_n about_o the_o conjurer_n double_a name_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v esau_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o smooth_a as_o jacob._n first_o as_o concern_v his_o name_n bar_n jesus_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v almost_o as_o far_o from_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o bless_a name_n that_o we_o adore_v as_o he_o himself_o be_v from_o adore_v he_o and_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a way_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o that_o bless_a name_n in_o the_o arabic_a translation_n indeed_o that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o polyglot_n bible_n it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o very_a same_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o translation_n in_o that_o language_n publish_v by_o erpâ—â—â—us_n it_o be_v write_v otherwise_o and_o better_o i_o doubt_v not_o and_o yet_o i_o question_v whether_o with_o the_o letter_n proper_a for_o it_o or_o no_o i_o shall_v divine_v his_o name_n jesus_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_z inchoante_fw-la which_o signify_v
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o
way_n of_o glorify_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n by_o any_o necessity_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v first_o in_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o second_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o raise_v what_o soul_n he_o raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o raise_v not_o all_o the_o body_n he_o raise_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n himself_o that_o god_n bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n xiii_o 20._o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n bring_v from_o the_o dead_a every_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o every_o body_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v harken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o live_v es._n lv._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v this_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o yet_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o need_v more_o to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a heathen_a shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o it_o bring_v among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o shall_v live_v let_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v from_o esay_n lv._o 3._o and_o add_v what_o follow_v there_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n now_o that_o by_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o act._n xiii_o 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o by_o david_n be_v mean_v christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o it_o be_v so_o confess_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o he_o so_o rejoice_v psal._n xvi_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v there_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o that_o as_o he_o give_v christ_n a_o resurrection_n so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n first_o to_o raise_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o last_o our_o saviour_n speak_v three_o time_n over_o joh._n vi_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o none_o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v christ_n raise_v up_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o these_o term_n you_o see_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o his_o covenant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n will_v raise_v all_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v raise_v these_o now_o i_o suppose_v you_o easy_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v hear_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o live_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v his_o unfailing_a truth_n power_n goodness_n that_o will_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o raise_v but_o some_o soul_n here_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v raise_v all_o body_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n three_o another_o reason_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v give_v for_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o their_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o raise_v only_o some_o few_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n glorify_v himself_o upon_o man_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v man_n hearty_o and_o laborious_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o second_o a_o main_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o thousand_o that_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o jugement_n eccles._n xi_o 9_o be_v a_o cut_a saying_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o off_o but_o let_v wicked_a man_n struggle_v and_o strive_v and_o tug_v never_o so_o hard_a against_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o no_o resist_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o raise_n a_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o sweet_a how_o welcome_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o come_v thy_o people_n will_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o help_v forward_o their_o own_o rise_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o let_v i_o see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v some_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n differ_v and_o be_v at_o distance_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o shake_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o only_o as_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o just_a the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o it_o more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n indeed_o and_o and_o not_o a_o raise_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o that_o man_n be_v but_o little_o help_v which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o way_n meet_v a_o lion_n and_o fly_v
and_o as_o thy_o soul_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n so_o may_v thou_o expect_v thy_o body_n rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o a_o little_a bone_n in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n they_o call_v it_o luz_n which_o they_o say_v will_v never_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o which_o will_v spring_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n i_o may_v say_v graciousness_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rise_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o observation_n ii_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o raise_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o because_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o a_o first_o resurrection_n when_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o live_v again_o be_v in_o date_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o the_o text._n whether_o you_o take_v the_o thousand_o year_n for_o a_o certain_a determinate_a time_n of_o exact_o so_o many_o year_n or_o that_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v use_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o this_o number_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o count_v from_o the_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o count_v such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n forward_o and_o you_o will_v find_v in_o story_n that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v go_v through_o the_o world_n in_o that_o time_n and_o make_v the_o world_n christian_n and_o vast_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o struggle_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o world_n heathen_a and_o multitude_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v off_o from_o their_o old_a heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a religion_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o but_o few_o but_o do_v yet_o they_o maintain_v their_o heathen_a religion_n might_n and_o main_n and_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o philosophe_n and_o learned_a one_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o many_o false_a and_o idol_n god_n all_o along_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n which_o may_v very_o well_o make_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n i._n 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a i_o can_v omit_v two_o remarkable_a passage_n the_o one_o of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o christian_a but_o turn_v heathen_a nay_o who_o as_o story_n relate_v of_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lecturer_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n but_o become_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n he_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v christian_a for_o two_o succession_n viz._n constantine_n and_o constantius_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v flourish_v in_o their_o time_n well_o towards_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a temple_n shut_v up_o and_o christian_a church_n open_v he_o open_v the_o heathen_a temple_n shut_v up_o the_o christian_a promote_v idolatry_n again_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o have_v many_o heathen_a philosopher_n jamblichus_n maximus_n ecebolus_n libanius_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o to_o spur_v he_o on_o to_o it_o and_o the_o other_o passage_n i_o have_v be_v a_o clause_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n and_o there_o i_o observe_v the_o christian_n worship_v christ_n and_o idol_n yea_o the_o christian_a bishop_n worship_v christ_n and_o serapis_n which_o serapis_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o dead_a condition_n of_o blindness_n and_o heathenism_n and_o may_v also_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o live_v not_o again_o viz._n because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o dead_a condition_n of_o be_v heathen_n rather_o than_o to_o become_v christian_n and_o live_v and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o just_a it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o let_v popery_n and_o mahumetism_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o heathenish_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n again_o because_o it_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o its_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o by_o that_o sad_a example_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o man_n lose_v and_o let_v slip_v the_o opportunity_n that_o god_n afford_v they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o so_o lose_v they_o they_o lose_v themselves_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o so_o poor_a jerusalem_n be_v lose_v and_o her_o opportunity_n go_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o critical_a time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o season_n opportune_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o clock_n strike_v time_n be_v but_o foolish_a man_n too_o common_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o brazen_a head_n cry_v time_n be_v past_a and_o break_v to_o piece_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o dispute_n whether_o god_n do_v not_o set_v his_o time_n and_o stint_n how_o long_o he_o will_v let_v man_n have_v opportunity_n of_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o not_o many_o evidence_n for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o do_v he_o set_v his_o stint_n and_o date_n how_o long_o he_o will_v afford_v a_o man_n the_o opportunity_n that_o his_o body_n may_v live_v and_o do_v he_o not_o the_o like_a for_o the_o live_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o god_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o sinful_a soul_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v he_o not_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n these_o in_o the_o text_n that_o live_v not_o again_o be_v not_o all_o possibility_n of_o live_v again_o take_v again_o from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v let_v the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v let_v slip_v and_o go_v and_o neglect_v it_o esau_n lose_v his_o opportunity_n and_o have_v lose_v that_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o recovery_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o joh._n xii_o 39_o 40._o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n have_v say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v esaias_n word_n a_o charm_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v no_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o those_o word_n of_o esaias_n be_v verify_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v so_o long_o wilful_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n and_o blind_v and_o harden_v they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o past_a all_o possibility_n of_o believe_v in_o that_o great_a dispute_n and_o iniquiry_n how_o god_n harden_v man_n heart_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n and_o intimitation_n in_o scripture_n the_o first_o crisis_n towards_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v set_v such_o man_n a_o time_n how_o long_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v which_o when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o they_o be_v still_o impertinent_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v he_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v advertisement_n what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o strive_v after_o this_o first_o resurrection_n while_o the_o lord_n afford_v time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o when_o god_n offer_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o live_n again_o not_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o our_o own_o revive_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n xix_o 29._o
spirit_n have_v gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n in_o vers_fw-la 47_o 48._o what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n why_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o be_v believe_v in_o whereas_o their_o destruction_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o caiaphas_n say_v but_o true_o of_o they_o though_o he_o aim_v it_o at_o another_o sense_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v no_o nor_o thou_o o_o caiaphas_n neither_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v they_o consider_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v that_o guilt_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o make_v they_o so_o senseless_a be_v somewhat_o obscure_a you_o know_v not_o neither_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o any_o statesman_n any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o ringleader_n of_o mischief_n as_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v than_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n perish_v that_o old_a maxim_n in_o politic_n and_o reason_n pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la will_v easy_o be_v observe_v by_o less_o statesman_n than_o they_o and_o the_o one_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o die_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o herein_o caiaphas_n resolution_n seem_v to_o have_v out-vied_n they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v christ_n off_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o bluster_v through_o that_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o will_v have_v it_o resolve_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o you_o may_v observe_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o caiaphas_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o wretched_a caiaphas_n counsel_v the_o sanhedrin_n not_o to_o fear_v or_o boggle_v at_o the_o business_n but_o resolve_v on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o inspire_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v also_o believe_v the_o former_a he_o speak_v and_o mean_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o bench_n to_o destroy_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o this_o late_a he_o speak_v indeed_o but_o mean_v it_o not_o neither_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n a_o prophet_n among_o the_o nation_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o must_v caiaphas_n now_o become_v a_o prophet_n nay_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o true_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o prophet_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o it_o be_v wonder_n god_n shall_v now_o inspire_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o caiaphas_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v israel_n depart_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o which_o they_o speak_v just_a as_o caiaphas_n do_v here_o very_o true_o and_o very_o malicious_o very_o malicious_o because_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o withal_o very_o true_o as_o to_o the_o space_n between_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n nay_o not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o arise_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o you_o find_v not_o that_o any_o from_o the_o death_n of_o malachi_n have_v do_v so_o before_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o the_o nation_n know_v the_o time_n and_o expect_v it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v such_o deluder_n than_o start_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o brave_a change_n of_o time_n but_o till_o that_o come_v they_o lay_v still_o convince_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v till_o messiah_n come_v what_o i_o speak_v there_o be_v clear_a proof_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o know_v when_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n luke_n xix_o 11._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o by_o that_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n ii_o 5._o be_v instruct_v by_o daniel_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o messiah_n seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v point_v out_o to_o the_o very_a hour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n act._n xix_o 2._o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o jew_n say_v again_o that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v confirmation_n for_o it_o in_o nehem._n vii_o 65._o and_o the_o tirshatha_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o cease_n be_v because_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v for_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n as_o i_o once_o show_v you_o be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v inspire_v and_o prophesy_a now_o after_o all_o the_o long_o cease_v of_o phrophesy_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o prophesy_v among_o the_o priesthood_n for_o a_o caiaphas_n to_o stand_v up_o a_o prophesier_n seem_v something_o strange_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o it_o the_o rhemist_n will_v resolve_v you_o the_o scruple_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o you_o will_v but_o believe_v they_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n marvel_v not_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiaphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n and_o person_n and_o they_o conclude_v how_o may_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n though_o the_o person_n that_o â—ecupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v the_o assertion_n false_a and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a the_o assertion_n that_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v most_o false_a for_o none_o of_o that_o order_n have_v prophesy_v of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a and_o it_o
but_o he_o try_v whether_o the_o door_n will_v be_v open_v to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o come_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v embrace_v or_o resist_v quench_v or_o cherish_v this_o work_n of_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o come_v resolve_o to_o overcome_v and_o overpower_v a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o romans_z ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o dreadful_a passage_n at_o the_o first_o reading_z and_o which_o may_v make_v we_o even_o to_o tremble_v a_o man_n to_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n accurse_n from_o christ_n the_o very_a word_n may_v make_v we_o to_o quake_v to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o a_o paul_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v of_o christ_n who_o know_v so_o well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o can_v he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n or_o rather_o can_v any_o one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n upon_o such_o a_o warrant_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o seed_n of_o israel_n as_o at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n forego_v he_o be_v begin_v his_o discourse_n about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o there_o he_o style_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expression_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v in_o that_o construction_n these_o here_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n for_o so_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o he_o and_o they_o come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o original_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o some_o mourning_n out_o of_o desire_n that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o mourn_v out_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n there_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n here_o himself_o grieve_v for_o the_o not_o deliver_v of_o his_o own_o people_n from_o they_o at_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v grief_n and_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n on_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o they_o and_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v very_o small_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o they_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v continual_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o he_o they_o have_v continual_o breed_v he_o trouble_v always_o persecute_v he_o five_o time_n beat_v he_o constant_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o contrive_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o good_a man_n grieve_v for_o they_o that_o grieve_v not_o for_o themselves_o and_o that_o always_o be_v grieve_v he_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o they_o that_o can_v wish_v he_o curse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n a_o strange_a wish_n and_o a_o strange_a charity_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v accurse_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o have_v but_o one_o parallel_n viz._n that_o of_o moses_n exod._n xxxii_o 32._o where_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o blot_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o god_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o seem_v direct_o to_o cross_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o practice_n he_o profess_v phil._n iii_o 8._o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o can_v upon_o some_o condition_n be_v content_a to_o lose_v he_o he_o practise_v 1_o cor._n ix_o ult_n to_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v wish_v upon_o some_o condition_n to_o prove_v a_o castaway_n so_o strange_a a_o passage_n that_o some_o expositor_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o full_a proportion_n but_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o diminish_n glass_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o withal_o and_o they_o make_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v less_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o ever_o they_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v but_o this_o for_o my_o brethren_n sake_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n from_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v labour_v for_o their_o salvation_n do_v you_o think_v that_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_v from_o christ_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o other_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o use_v a_o high_a expression_n whereby_o to_o signify_v how_o entire_o he_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v need_v so_o full_a and_o feel_a a_o asseveration_n as_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o so_o entire_o desire_v their_o salvation_n but_o to_o omit_v more_o by_o this_o strong_a asseveration_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v for_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o wish_n that_o he_o himself_o see_v reason_n to_o use_v many_o asseveration_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n otherwise_o he_o will_v hardly_o be_v believe_v as_o first_o his_o double_a asseveration_n affirmative_o and_o negative_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o second_o he_o lay_v his_o conscience_n for_o earnest_n that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v but_o speak_v truth_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n three_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o witness_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o under_o the_o attestation_n of_o three_o witness_n his_o conscience_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v have_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v confirm_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v well_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o as_o he_o think_v that_o he_o wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v he_o pious_o in_o so_o wish_v or_o prudent_o st._n austin_n once_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v he_o preach_v but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v think_v think_v you_o at_o such_o a_o wish_n as_o this_o do_v he_o not_o curse_v himself_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o do_v he_o not_o undervalue_v christ_n when_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n that_o passage_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o evidence_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v neither_o rash_o do_v nor_o impious_o nor_o imprudent_o but_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n good_a affection_n and_o not_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o at_o ver_fw-la 38._o of_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o place_n he_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n on_o the_o condition_n he_o propose_v not_o that_o either_o he_o undervalu_v his_o unite_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o simple_o desire_v it_o but_o comparative_o he_o can_v wish_v it_o on_o condition_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v damn_v on_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o may_v seem_v a_o dreadful_a wish_n but_o so_o much_o do_v he_o value_v the_o salvation_n of_o so_o